in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o which_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o confer_v or_o dispute_v any_o more_o after_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v occasion_n offer_v send_v this_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n unto_o the_o choose_a man_n that_o dispute_v for_o the_o prelate_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v let_v the_o communicate_v which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v in_o earth_n with_o our_o mouth_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o mind_n of_o which_o this_o be_v our_o special_a meat_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v receine_a there_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v true_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o wine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o otherwise_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o local_o nor_o natural_o but_o because_o they_o effectual_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o faithful_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o communicant_n who_o do_v true_o and_o certain_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o plain_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o there_o be_v now_o come_v certain_a minister_n out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o baâ—…duinus_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o they_o betray_v the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o who_o practice_n these_o thing_n be_v speedy_o bring_v to_o pass_v return_v home_o again_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o cardinal_n labour_n and_o their_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o bring_v these_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o into_o one_o disputation_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o contend_v and_o strive_v together_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o conference_n to_o cease_v and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n the_o prelate_n doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o their_o man_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v have_v no_o conference_n after_o this_o with_o the_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o the_o â–ª_o twenty-five_o day_n of_o posâ—…cene_n november_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o possiac_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n â—…fter_o the_o which_o there_o ensue_v not_o only_o no_o profit_n but_o also_o great_a trouble_n and_o motion_n of_o war_n thus_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o way_n find_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o rather_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o part_n be_v exasperate_v there_o ensue_v great_a quarrel_n and_o discentiens_fw-la so_o that_o great_a discord_n rise_v daily_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n more_o and_o more_o some_o complain_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o prelate_n for_o their_o disorder_a depart_v from_o the_o conference_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o other_o some_o mislike_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n short_o alter_v to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v these_o dissentiâ—…ns_n only_o among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o peer_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n man_n mind_n be_v distract_v and_o draw_v into_o manifest_a faction_n which_o foreshow_v not_o only_o bare_a contention_n of_o word_n but_o also_o great_a and_o mortal_a war_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o compact_n and_o manifest_a practice_n of_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o of_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandra_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v very_o much_o let_v and_o hinder_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assay_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o take_v part_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n take_v very_o much_o pyrenaei_n pain_n promise_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v easy_o obtain_v this_o thing_n of_o king_n philip_n for_o that_o he_o already_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n sake_n moreover_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tower_n the_o bishop_n of_o ansseren_n and_o escarsius_n also_o certain_a of_o his_o household_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o use_v daily_a persuasion_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v on_o for_o money_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n among_o who_o also_o be_v that_o frances_n balduine_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o as_o diligent_a and_o busy_a as_o the_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n about_o whereby_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o small_a gain_n this_o man_n forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n cause_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o hate_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o hang_v between_o diverse_a opinion_n to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o religion_n open_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v more_o coâ—…uersant_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o guise_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o lightness_n &_o filthy_a pleasure_n &_o also_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandre_n and_o will_v they_o to_o gather_v unto_o they_o forthwith_o so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o can_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o france_n and_o come_v to_o imuilla_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o certain_a day_n he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n tabernas_fw-la which_o bordereâ—…h_v upon_o germany_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o business_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a daily_a more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o great_a number_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v oftentimes_o great_a discâ—…ntions_n and_o of_o those_o sedition_n ensue_v great_a peril_n for_o they_o which_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o these_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v exclamation_n that_o edict_n be_v break_v and_o do_v so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v present_a occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o many_o place_n but_o special_o at_o paris_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o the._n 26._o day_n of_o december_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o sanmedard_n sanmarcellus_n a_o place_n special_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sanmedardus_n hard_o by_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n cause_v such_o a_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v with_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v whereupon_o two_o of_o the_o congregation_n man_n unarm_v and_o without_o weapon_n come_v to_o these_o popish_a priest_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o din_n with_o ring_v their_o bell_n that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v let_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a other_o man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o
foreséen_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o unlearned_a unapt_a and_o ignorant_a person_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v from_o their_o flock_n in_o other_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a business_n whole_o to_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v earnest_a petition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v way_n take_v in_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o sedition_n at_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o have_v regard_n &_o consideration_n to_o his_o noble_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o which_o petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o temple_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n after_o this_o man_n one_o quintinus_n heduus_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v clergy_n to_o be_v the_o speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o face_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v special_o choose_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v that_o most_o ancient_a name_n from_o all_o age_n as_o to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n prince_n he_o say_v that_o this_o assembly_n of_o state_n or_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v very_o well_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o assembly_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o help_v and_o that_o mean_n and_o remedy_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o corruption_n and_o notable_a fault_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v for_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o then selue_o which_o shall_v declare_v this_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n by_o their_o life_n be_v more_o afraid_a ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o king_n edict_n than_o they_o be_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o have_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v err_v but_o a_o correction_n only_o of_o those_o most_o grevous_a fault_n in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o correction_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o king_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n must_v use_v correctien_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o who_o always_o favour_v the_o church_n add_v to_o this_o also_o that_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o these_o new_a fellow_n which_o false_o and_o wicked_o of_o late_a time_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o both_o refuse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o also_o abolish_v if_o they_o may_v all_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o this_o end_n special_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o punish_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n guilty_a of_o criminal_a punishment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o church_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v church_n to_o those_o horrible_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v count_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n which_o dare_v offer_v the_o supplication_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o king_n this_o true_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o old_a subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v this_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o subtle_a practice_n he_o have_v now_o also_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o his_o auucetour_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o name_n he_o bear_v he_o will_v constrain_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n for_o detestable_a say_v he_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o new_a heretic_n which_o scoff_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n only_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o as_o though_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o many_o father_n which_o leave_v so_o many_o godly_a canon_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n also_o as_o though_o they_o alone_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n horrible_a boldness_n &_o reebllion_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o else_o will_v they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o but_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v also_o against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o obscure_a which_o these_o new_a man_n want_v as_o the_o everlasting_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o father_n leave_v behind_o they_o which_o badge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v plain_o pronounce_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o these_o new_a man_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n also_o he_o make_v petition_n that_o they_o which_o have_v flee_v the_o realm_n for_o religion_n sake_n may_v be_v banish_v man_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o may_v loose_v all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v foreign_a enemy_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o drown_v flood_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o ditche_n of_o geneva_n be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n root_n out_o all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o young_a child_n excuse_v if_o so_o be_v he_o come_v from_o thence_o sing_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_v for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o persuade_v constantin_n queen_n katherine_n also_o the_o king_n mother_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o katherine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v to_o overthrow_v and_o root_v out_o these_o new_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o estate_n moreover_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_v anâ—…_n as_o their_o badge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o shave_a crown_n do_v declare_v also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o choose_v prelate_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o give_v to_o king_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o against_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n xuii_o when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o usurp_v all_o thing_n have_v have_v evil_n success_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o very_a year_n in_o the_o which_o that_o lawful_a right_n be_v abrogate_a from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n begin_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o luther_n which_o afterward_o soak_v such_o root_n
end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n paul_n iij._n and_o also_o by_o pope_n julio_n iij._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o myself_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o my_o testimony_n the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o i_o myself_o for_o betray_v this_o colour_a deceit_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n who_o know_v not_o that_o here_o upon_o come_v this_o proverb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o chest_n i_o myself_o be_v once_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o be_v and_o that_o way_n bend_v that_o you_o be_v until_o i_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o i_o count_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o i_o receive_v but_o true_o those_o toy_n and_o deceitful_a flight_n be_v appoint_v now_o out_o of_o time_n in_o these_o day_n so_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o bright_o shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o see_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o openlyâ—…_n know_v be_v this_o your_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v the_o contrary_a part_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n y_fw-fr same_o be_v assemble_v be_v exclude_v be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o order_n of_o your_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n &_o shall_v exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o to_o send_v their_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n thither_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o seclude_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o make_v answer_n before_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n will_v seem_v great_o to_o desire_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v either_o they_o themselves_o be_v present_v or_o else_o their_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n what_o a_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v only_a looker_n on_o therefore_o in_o your_o counsel_n not_o wisdom_n not_o godliness_n not_o gravity_n give_v council_n but_o your_o mitre_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o write_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v thus_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v a_o council_n at_o trident._n and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v protestant_n meet_v together_o at_o numburgh_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o offer_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n of_o augsburg_n our_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n xxx_n and_o that_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n misreport_v of_o before_o the_o emperor_n ferdinando_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o &_o embrace_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o confession_n make_v at_o augsburg_n &_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n while_o the_o prince_n be_v thus_o occupy_v there_o come_v two_o council_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n the_o which_o two_o declare_v their_o message_n as_o follow_v the_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o revereud_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n he_o have_v this_o care_n above_o all_o other_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v quiet_a &_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v of_o one_o consent_n &_o mind_n and_o embrace_v one_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o pass_v see_v he_o see_v no_o better_a way_n or_o remedy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n by_o due_a advice_n &_o deliberation_n &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v a_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o come_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it full_o certify_v of_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o the_o end_n they_o join_v their_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n carefulness_n may_v be_v willing_a &_o diligent_a to_o procure_v the_o tranquillity_n &_o peace_n of_o germany_n they_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n great_o desire_v &_o seek_v the_o peace_n &_o quietness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o pray_v &_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v also_o they_o entreat_v those_o prince_n by_o name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v hinder_a that_o godly_a zeal_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o most_o large_a charter_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o most_o solemn_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o his_o holiness_n exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o that_o holy_a counsel_n with_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v head_n and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v teacher_n may_v by_o their_o industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v speedy_o end_v and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o one_o god_n alone_o adore_v and_o worship_v thus_o when_o the_o first_o legate_n have_v very_o copious_o utter_v his_o mind_n the_o other_o also_o begin_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n follow_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o grevous_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o what_o misery_n the_o same_o be_v cast_v one_o evil_a and_o mischief_n follow_v another_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o calumniate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o of_o necessity_n so_o great_a confusion_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o a_o remedy_n seek_v for_o the_o danger_n do_v require_v these_o thing_n the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n persuade_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o clemency_n and_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n allure_v man_n thereunto_o so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o better_a consent_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v pacify_v &_o god_n grace_n so_o plentiful_o be_v give_v to_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_o very_o careful_a for_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o soul_n health_n &_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n legate_n thus_o they_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o oration_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassador_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n namely_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v wish_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o better_a state_n pray_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a error_n may_v be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v they_o experience_n have_v hitherto_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o establysh_v of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o in_o bring_v error_n into_o the_o church_n than_o in_o amplify_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o true_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o too_o too_o many_o sorrowful_a effect_n as_o the_o best_a friend_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v can_v but_o confess_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_v he_o
see_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n in_o deed_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a medicine_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n but_o shall_v cause_v it_o very_o sumptuous_o to_o be_v carry_v worship_n up_o and_o down_o the_o chamber_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v not_o carry_v this_o bread_n about_o the_o street_n but_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v only_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o great_a iniâ—…rie_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o those_o corporal_a and_o external_a worship_n see_v he_o exalt_v 〈◊〉_d from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o true_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o this_o rite_n of_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n up_o and_o down_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o establish_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n also_o that_o neither_o clement_a nor_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a feasâ—…e_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o that_o deambulation_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o sacrifiâ—…ing_a priest_n do_v err_v and_o offend_v against_o their_o will_n and_o institution_n see_v that_o no_o other_o day_n have_v such_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o that_o have_v the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n christ_n see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n pureness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n utter_o detest_v all_o sinful_a liberty_n the_o which_o thing_n seem_v hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o fellowship_n but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o hereupon_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v amisâ—…e_o as_o the_o pollutiâ—…n_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o day_n many_o man_n be_v aâ—…used_v and_o lead_v to_o commit_v wicked_a and_o horâ—…ible_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v a_o verâ—…e_a prâ—…uocation_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d sedition_n as_o we_o hitherto_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n have_v feel_v therefore_o except_o this_o thing_n be_v foresee_v and_o a_o remeâ—…_n proviâ—…d_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n experience_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o seek_v a_o more_o devout_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o than_o to_o refeyne_v &_o keep_v this_o rite_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o many_o the_o mass_n also_o be_v a_o other_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n all_o offence_n man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n &_o slumble_a block_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v sell_v of_o ignorant_a dissolute_a and_o most_o ungodly_a priest_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o this_o thing_n true_o have_v of_o late_o diminish_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n very_o much_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n do_v proceed_v further_a also_o &_o â—…o_o doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o touch_v mass_n the_o substance_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o form_n in_o the_o subsâ—…ance_n they_o do_v note_n that_o the_o churcheman_n afâ—…irme_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n and_o do_v more_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n than_o they_o dâ—…e_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifiice_fw-la which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v only_o a_o monument_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v teach_v by_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n which_o think_v otherwise_o the_o which_o true_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a it_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o note_v four_o principal_a thing_n mass_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o in_o a_o strange_a &_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dangerous_a see_v no_o fruit_n come_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o certain_a outward_a show_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o see_v the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v let_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v expound_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o may_v of_o all_o man_n be_v understand_v and_o see_v the_o prayer_n language_n which_o be_v there_o make_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v shall_v answer_v amen_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o see_v no_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v declare_v without_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o vain_a three_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priesâ—…es_n alone_o and_o special_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o one_o priest_n only_a communica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n sâ—…anding_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o seem_v iusâ—…ly_o to_o be_v verâ—…e_o far_o out_o oâ—…_n order_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o thiâ—…ke_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n â–ª_o four_o they_o misâ—…yke_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v coâ—…idered_v what_o great_a profiâ—…_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o maâ—…ing_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v bring_v in_o time_n paste_n and_o true_o our_o adversary_n of_o late_a day_n use_v these_o mean_n have_v allure_v and_o draw_v many_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o let_v the_o holy_a father_n consider_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v best_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v the_o psalm_n song_n and_o prayâ—…rs_n also_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o saâ—…e_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v amend_v â—…en_o they_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o fellowship_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v take_v in_o good_a part_n see_v they_o goâ—…_n not_o about_o to_o violate_v the_o apostoliâ—…ie_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perâ—…ct_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v â—…n_o dâ—…ctrine_n and_o also_o that_o if_o the_o minisâ—…ers_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o ministeâ—…e_n therefore_o shall_v nâ—…t_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o authority_n thereof_o always_o to_o remain_v preserve_v and_o safe_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v firm_o hold_v they_o think_v it_o no_o absurdity_n if_o diligent_a inquiâ—…ition_n be_v make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v need_n of_o reâ—…ormation_n therefore_o she_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n no_o doubt_n will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remedy_v provide_v in_o time_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n promise_v that_o she_o herself_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o with_o her_o diligence_n and_o iâ—…devour_n will_v look_v unto_o so_o much_o as_o she_o may_v both_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o we_o faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o own_o letter_n ¶_o the_o third_o book_n of_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o or_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o prelaâ—…es_n and_o clergée_n come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o a_o town_n call_v 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o sangeiman_n at_o the_o â—…ay_v appoint_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n to_o reason_n and_o free_o to_o
as_o may_v convenient_o there_o shall_v be_v counsel_n synod_n or_o parling_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o far_o oft_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_a eye_n and_o heed_n give_v special_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n 5_o that_o no_o minister_n usurp_v superiority_n or_o principality_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v indifferent_o and_o sober_o among_o they_o 6_o that_o all_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v away_o 7_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o instruct_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o chaste_a rule_n of_o discipline_n â–ª_o 8_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o discipline_n be_v rash_o alter_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o one_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o when_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prince_n protestant_n of_o germany_n understand_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o intolerable_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n with_o their_o charge_n and_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inhibit_v and_o stay_v those_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o which_o their_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n as_o follow_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o king._n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n estate_n and_o time_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o bond_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o superstition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o be_v extreme_a punish_v both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n they_o also_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n with_o they_o who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o help_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o think_v good_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o those_o letter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thorough_o consider_v off_o of_o they_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n do_v maintain_v or_o defend_v no_o seditious_a opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v take_v no_o less_o labour_n and_o pain_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o true_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n and_o also_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o man_n of_o impure_a and_o unhonest_a life_n and_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n as_o the_o high_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n of_o entreaty_n for_o the_o release_n of_o those_o captive_n out_o of_o misery_n who_o doctrine_n they_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o falsehood_n heresy_n and_o sebitious_a opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o many_o corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prevail_v partly_o by_o error_n and_o partly_o by_o covetousness_n to_o root_v out_o the_o which_o say_v they_o that_o diverse_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n of_o late_a and_o that_o not_o long_o since_o also_o certain_a virtuous_a and_o singular_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o william_n of_o paris_n gersone_n westelus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v reform_v error_n in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joyful_a moreover_o that_o his_o father_n king_n frances_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v the_o like_a reformation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o his_o auncelor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o will_v oftentimes_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o end_v these_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o against_o their_o brethren_n and_o his_o subject_n assure_v himself_o of_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o small_o prevail_v in_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a punishment_n that_o contrariwise_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o â–ª_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n namely_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n cut_v from_o he_o eeside_v all_o this_o that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n unjust_o shed_v and_o will_v severe_o punish_v those_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n moreover_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o letter_n that_o they_o do_v of_o late_o sue_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v now_o by_o their_o letter_n then_o and_o ambassador_n also_o and_o be_v almost_o persuade_v by_o his_o answer_n again_o that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o suffer_v the_o miserable_a christian_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o appress_v with_o those_o injury_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v great_o bewail_v so_o much_o as_o christian_a charity_n require_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v only_o afflict_v for_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o retain_v sure_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o faith_n the_o which_o wonderful_o grieve_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o but_o chief_o because_o they_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o because_o charity_n with_o the_o which_o his_o subject_n be_v belove_v of_o man_n do_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o wish_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n may_v behave_v himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o they_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v prudent_o expende_z and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o special_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o miserable_a subject_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o trouble_v and_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o these_o corruption_n with_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n contaminate_v and_o infect_v in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o honest_a desire_n of_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o point_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n they_o persuade_v he_o so_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o hand_n man_n expert_a in_o knowledge_n and_o desirous_a of_o god_n glory_n after_o the_o ensample_n of_o his_o elder_n by_o who_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n also_o that_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o until_o it_o be_v full_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o subject_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v
who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o same_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o rather_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n more_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o end_n 22_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o life_n sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n when_o we_o embrace_v that_o â—…uangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o inflame_v the_o same_o in_o we_o from_o whence_o good_a work_v necessary_o do_v follow_v but_o although_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v always_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o harm_n 23_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o we_o must_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o also_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v advocate_n our_o only_a advocate_n who_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o order_n and_o form_n than_o in_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n saint_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v also_o reject_v all_o those_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n give_v and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fable_n bring_v purgatory_n forth_o of_o y_fw-fr same_o shop_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n &_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n juduigence_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n by_o which_o some_o think_v that_o they_o merit_v grace_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o for_o the_o false_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o merit_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 25_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a discipline_n establish_v discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n of_o necessity_n need_v such_o inferior_a help_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a person_n which_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 26_o we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o church_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a institution_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o true_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n be_v against_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o order_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o discretion_n the_o be_v true_a church_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o be_v too_o much_o abuse_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o ground_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o although_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o great_a profit_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_a of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o name_n the_o church_n 28_o therefore_o in_o beléeve_v of_o this_o thing_n we_o also_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n show_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o nor_o no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v no_o church_n to_o be_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a church_n because_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o else_o quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o which_o all_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separate_v they_o self_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o in_o the_o papacy_n remain_v some_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n papacy_n and_o special_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o howbeit_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n with_o the_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o mix_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v of_o they_o baptize_v but_o he_o must_v pollute_v himself_o 29_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n church_n appoint_v and_o to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o pastor_n minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v vice_n bridle_v and_o poor_a &_o afflict_a person_n so_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v comfort_v 30_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n all_o a_o like_a under_o that_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o empire_n or_o rule_n over_o another_o 31_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o
be_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a election_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v have_v we_o add_v nister_n this_o if_o because_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o time_n also_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v many_o have_v be_v constrain_v without_o ordinary_a call_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o repair_v the_o ruinousness_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o call_n 32_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o some_o one_o church_n do_v diligent_o way_n and_o consider_v among_o themselves_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v best_a govern_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a institution_n to_o they_o appertain_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a 33_o and_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o law_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o we_o do_v only_o admit_v and_o allow_v those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o concord_n &_o the_o keep_v of_o every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n excommunication_n christ_n appoint_v concern_v excommunication_n the_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n also_o we_o allow_v &_o think_v necessary_a 34_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n for_o further_a confirmation_n sake_n as_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o infirm_a and_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o help_v for_o we_o confess_v these_o external_a sacrament_n sign_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o they_o work_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o nothing_o there_o may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o we_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o substance_n &_o verity_n of_o they_o rest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a shadow_n 35_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o belong_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o race_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a seal_n namely_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v always_o our_o sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n furthermore_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o sing_v god_n do_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o holy_a and_o godly_a parent_n aught_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 36_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o union_n supper_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o only_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o feed_v we_o still_o ▪_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o put_v fantasy_n and_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o efficacy_n and_o verity_n but_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n and_o knot_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sudden_a and_o far_o paste_v our_o reach_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o 37_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o and_o effectual_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o figure_v sacramental_o and_o therefore_o we_o join_v with_o sign_n the_o true_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v a_o pure_a faith_n as_o a_o vessel_n with_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o receive_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n do_v there_o testify_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n 38_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n although_o it_o be_v corruptible_a do_v true_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fanatical_a person_n which_o reject_v these_o outward_a sign_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 39_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o immoderate_a magistrate_n desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v kingdom_n common_a weal_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o dignity_n whither_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o right_a and_o equity_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v count_v therefore_o also_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v offence_n not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o wherefore_o we_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n not_o only_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o take_v that_o lawful_a and_o holy_a office_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o law_n and_o statute_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v tribute_n and_o tax_n pay_v and_o all_o other_o burden_n discharge_v and_o voluntary_a subjection_n yield_v to_o magistrate_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v infidel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o deny_v rule_n and_o government_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v desire_v a_o confusion_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o good_a order_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o a_o plain_a explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o great_o persecute_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n thus_o end_v this_o first_o book_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v provide_v and_o appoint_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o great_a perturbation_n which_o at_o that_o time_n all_o man_n see_v
let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereof_o prosperous_a success_n see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o which_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o name_n neither_o let_v we_o defer_v the_o time_n any_o more_o see_v that_o necessity_n do_v so_o urge_v we_o and_o see_v speedy_a remedy_n come_v be_v so_o great_o require_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a and_o lamentable_a example_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v forewarning_n unto_o we_o of_o great_a desolation_n to_o come_v as_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o african_n the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o flourish_v but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o scarce_o retain_v a_o christian_n name_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v defer_v the_o time_n no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n without_o have_v any_o consideration_n or_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v object_v as_o let_v against_o the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o also_o because_o our_o conservation_n &_o safety_n be_v now_o in_o hazard_n for_o if_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o my_o happen_z or_o befall_v we_o must_v not_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n mind_n but_o must_v rather_o follow_v at_o this_o time_n special_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o our_o elder_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o follow_v but_o yet_o true_o while_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v a_o prepare_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o we_o provide_v three_o or_o four_o ▪_o remedy_n which_o may_v great_o further_o this_o our_o enterprise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o prelate_n may_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v withal_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o enjoy_v and_o occupy_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n &_o spiritual_a promotion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n draw_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d self_n great_a profit_n &_o like_a horseleech_n suck_v out_o our_o blood_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o dwell_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scrone_n we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o espy_v it_o we_o be_v pacify_v again_o by_o their_o flatter_a word_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v hire_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o wage_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v abide_v still_o at_o home_n &_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o martial_a affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v not_o then_o think_v you_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o wage_n &_o to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o thus_o true_o do_v our_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o who_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heresy_n &_o such_o like_a wickedness_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n sow_v abroad_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o great_a war_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o earthly_a war_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n surpass_v &_o excel_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n sit_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n void_a of_o all_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o show_v &_o declare_v by_o some_o notable_a &_o manifest_a act_n that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v &_o bend_v serious_o to_o seek_v a_o reformation_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_v &_o say_v that_o we_o call_v a_o council_n not_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o advantage_n &_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v our_o own_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o meet_a &_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o about_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o money_n and_o bribe_n to_o the_o end_n that_o babilonical_a beast_n covetousness_n which_o have_v beast_n bring_v so_o many_o evil_n &_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n may_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n to_o controversy_n and_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o slander_n &_o backbite_v we_o if_o any_o man_n object_n &_o say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n we_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o answer_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwant_v thing_n bring_v in_o by_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o christ_n have_v plain_o command_v counsel_n determine_v &_o king_n the_o executor_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v &_o which_o in_o our_o time_n also_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o their_o judgement_n have_v allow_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o voice_n abide_v for_o ever_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10._o give_v free_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v free_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v &_o sell_v they_o and_o be_v in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v free_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v simoniac_n which_o take_v unto_o symoniake_v themselves_o that_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a game_n of_o the_o which_o simony_n or_o forbid_a gain_n we_o have_v so_o many_o example_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o counsel_n how_o oftentimes_o be_v this_o forbid_a namely_o that_o not_o only_a corruption_n but_o also_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o inso_n much_o that_o they_o which_o distribute_v &_o give_v the_o alm_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v their_o alm_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyrane_n and_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n king_n lodoicus_fw-la see_v that_o confusion_n creep_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o church_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o money_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n show_v how_o great_o this_o chap_a and_o change_v do_v displease_v he_o &_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o be_v count_v a_o great_a catholic_a then_o he_o also_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o three_o himself_o in_o our_o time_n see_v that_o many_o depart_v &_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v that_o this_o mischief_n will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o continual_a cry_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n get_v into_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o command_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v count_v notable_a in_o learning_n to_o note_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n &_o swear_v they_o to_o hide_v nothing_o thereof_o from_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n thorough_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v these_o contarenus_n contarenus_n who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o germany_n for_o his_o deal_n in_o you_o notable_a controversy_n cardinal_n theatinus_n who_o after_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n cardinal_n sadoletus_n &_o cardinal_a sadoletus_n pool_n the_o englishman_n &_o five_o other_o also_o which_o for_o poole_n their_o great_a learning_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n &_o opinion_n in_o public_a writing_n the_o first_o article_n whereof_o be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o money_n in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o third_o which_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o thunder_a
more_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o word_n may_v profit_v and_o take_v place_n every_o where_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n go_v together_o to_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n and_o from_o that_o time_n their_o myndâ—…_n begin_v to_o be_v altenate_v and_o draw_v away_o after_o which_o time_n the_o constable_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o admiral_n his_o nephew_n open_o because_o he_o do_v free_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o constable_n great_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o evil_a who_o be_v great_o offend_v that_o the_o family_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o chastilion_n shall_v be_v advance_v her_o brother_n the_o earl_n villarius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o estimation_n that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v he_o therefore_o she_o move_v &_o provoke_v he_o with_o these_o prick_v say_v that_o the_o admiral_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v instant_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o promote_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navars_n sake_n that_o the_o constable_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v diminish_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a officer_n oâ—…_n the_o king_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o the_o poelie_a of_o his_o arm_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v which_o be_v this_o protegat_fw-la deus_fw-la primum_fw-la christianum_fw-la that_o be_v god_n defend_v the_o first_o christian_n also_o the_o marshal_n santandrae_n a_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o malicious_a man_n blow_v in_o his_o care_n that_o by_o the_o subtle_a procurement_n of_o the_o admiral_n he_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n to_o be_v a_o briber_n and_o a_o extortioner_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o constable_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wicked_a religion_n except_o it_o be_v by_o these_o persuasion_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o stock_n and_o have_v do_v such_o worthy_a and_o notable_a service_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n forty_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v new_a religion_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o like_a persuasion_n also_o use_v the_o earl_n villarius_fw-la his_o wife_n brother_n bear_v no_o less_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o admiral_n than_o his_o sister_n do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o admiral_n do_v disprove_v before_o those_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a counsel_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o narbon_n against_o religion_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v the_o constable_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n martial_n momorentiuâ—…_n fear_v and_o foresee_v a_o dangerous_a tempest_n like_o to_o arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o dissension_n he_o show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o constable_n so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o strength_n jest_n he_o shall_v change_v away_o certain_a friendship_n for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o jest_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o new_a reconcile_a friend_n he_o repeat_v unto_o he_o their_o old_a enmity_n and_o fall_n out_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n when_o he_o shall_v alienate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n from_o the_o chastilion_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o rupefocaldensis_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n beside_o this_o he_o shall_v loose_v thereby_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o peradventure_o the_o queen_n favour_n too_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o chastilion_n and_o the_o guile_n to_o contend_v together_o than_o for_o you_o to_o take_v part_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o you_o shall_v keep_v your_o faith_n affirm_v also_o that_o if_o the_o guise_n be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n against_o themselves_o then_o shall_v his_o prudence_n experience_n and_o goodness_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o moderator_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o which_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o defend_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o king_n and_o the_o successor_n also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o injury_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n at_o paris_n see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a of_o king_n henrye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o great_a reward_n both_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o also_o for_o the_o money_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n service_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o account_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n give_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o seven_o part_n as_o those_o gift_n be_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o marshal_n santandrae_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o guise_n gift_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o valentien_n to_o these_o persuasion_n only_o of_o momorentius_n the_o constable_n make_v answer_v say_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o state_n &_o civil_a regiment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o disallow_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o nephew_n the_o chastilion_n may_v be_v so_o good_a christian_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n also_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v after_o this_o very_o short_o the_o chastilion_n odetus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n the_o admiral_n the_o andelot_n come_v oftentimes_o unto_o he_o protest_v that_o they_o bear_v no_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o guise_n but_o go_v only_o about_o to_o frustrate_v their_o practice_n and_o device_n which_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v tend_v both_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n also_o who_o the_o constable_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o resist_v above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o persuade_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o and_o be_v link_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o guise_n by_o diverse_a that_o allure_v he_o thereto_o thus_o dissension_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o open_o burst_v forth_o insomuch_o that_o both_o part_n seek_v to_o injury_n and_o to_o reproach_n one_o another_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n call_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n huguenotes_n and_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o again_o papist_n hereupon_o come_v a_o rumour_n abroad_o of_o sedition_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n in_o their_o sermon_n move_v and_o prick_v the_o people_n forward_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v another_o contumelious_o by_o the_o letter_n name_n of_o huguenot_n or_o papist_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v that_o ho_o nest_n liberty_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v either_o in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o freds_n house_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v ei_fw-la there_o with_o great_a or_o small_a number_n upon_o other_o man_n house_n under_o protence_n of_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o prohibit_v &_o forbid_v unlawful_a assembly_n that_o they_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n sake_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o deliver_v and_o set_v at_o libeâ—…e_n before_o the_o first_o edict_n make_v
sum_n beside_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n the_o fortify_v of_o city_n and_o other_o such_o like_a use_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n of_o the_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v forbid_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o also_o there_o may_v be_v use_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o heretic_n libertine_n anabaptist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a seditious_a person_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n furthermore_o they_o request_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o kinsman_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v at_o the_o counsel_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n under_o the_o king_n warrant_v to_o come_v to_o that_o convocation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v unto_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n come_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o may_v open_o and_o plain_o profess_v and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n last_o of_o all_o they_o require_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o appertain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n and_o also_o that_o civil_a or_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o have_v benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n and_o speaker_n for_o the_o state_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n moreover_o at_o the_o length_n motion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o â—…o_o help_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o unmeet_a and_o strange_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n thereof_o call_v the_o law_n salique_a after_o long_a contention_n by_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n unto_o she_o the_o speaker_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v so_o agree_v they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o speaker_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o assent_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n well_o like_v of_o now_o the_o pope_n fear_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o nationall_n france_n council_n which_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v lest_o it_o will_v be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrer_n to_o the_o king_n this_o romish_a cardinal_n call_v himself_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o the_o which_o name_v sake_n many_o present_n and_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o france_n at_o the_o next_o come_v together_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o afterward_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o france_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v have_v use_v his_o accustom_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v let_v by_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n he_o rail_v up_o great_a controversy_n then_o the_o chancellor_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o so_o new_a a_o decree_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v infringe_v and_o break_v notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pasâ—…e_n by_o the_o daily_o complaint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o king_n give_v straight_a commandment_n to_o the_o chancellor_n to_o seal_v his_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o equity_n so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o he_o seal_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o subscribe_v these_o word_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o my_o consent_n and_o will._n then_o these_o letter_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o also_o may_v confirm_v they_o but_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o chancellor_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o can_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o word_n they_o always_o use_v when_o they_o mean_v to_o note_v any_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a matter_n therefore_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o be_v very_o sore_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o sore_o diminish_v and_o shake_v in_o france_n beside_o this_o ballet_n and_o rhyme_n be_v make_v â—…f_n he_o and_o have_v his_o crosier_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v deride_v of_o boy_n and_o child_n that_o follow_v he_o also_o pretty_a libel_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o grandfather_n fine_o paint_v with_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n pontanus_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n depart_v out_o of_o france_n look_v for_o better_a occasion_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o get_v afterward_o but_o short_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cut_v off_o more_o and_o more_o in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o people_n almost_o every_o where_o say_v that_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v but_o the_o substantialness_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a error_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v grow_v be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v insatiable_a that_o they_o be_v more_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a communication_n oftentune_n in_o their_o mouth_n yea_o and_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n come_v not_o so_o often_o to_o their_o own_o church_n as_o they_o have_v wont_a but_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o they_o concern_v religion_n and_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o ought_v to_o arise_v no_o trouble_n nor_o breach_n of_o friendship_n or_o brotherly_a love_n they_o which_o more_o obstinate_o lean_v still_o to_o their_o old_a opinion_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o within_o their_o door_n that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o come_v in_o any_o company_n many_o be_v daily_o allure_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n seem_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o prefer_v religion_n very_o much_o and_o open_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o the_o reform_v religion_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o and_o write_v very_o earnest_o to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n to_o stay_v those_o trouble_n four_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parley_n appoint_v be_v room_n she_o write_v very_o large_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o of_o august_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o follow_v if_o say_v she_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v express_o describe_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o many_o straits_n and_o peril_n the_o same_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v provide_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v these_o
it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o exorcism_n and_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n catechism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n be_v retain_v still_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v now_o go_v and_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n be_v use_v in_o vain_a in_o baptism_n also_o many_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v that_o a_o disease_a or_o infect_a priest_n shall_v spit_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infant_n whereby_o some_o great_a evil_a and_o peril_n may_v arise_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n she_o say_v may_v be_v remedy_v if_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n either_o to_o use_v exorcism_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptise_v their_o infant_n or_o else_o pure_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o keep_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o minister_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o the_o which_o liberty_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o either_o the_o offence_n or_o separation_n of_o many_o man_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a comunion_n many_o good_a man_n do_v mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n who_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v and_o stay_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o custom_n receive_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n plain_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o soever_o church_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n to_o the_o which_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v join_v also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o observe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o although_o for_o reverence_n sake_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v through_o fear_n of_o err_a they_o lean_v only_o to_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n other_o which_o be_v weak_a will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n see_v they_o bring_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o evident_a reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v may_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o give_v liberty_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n although_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n they_o mislike_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n mislâ—…ked_v be_v this_o many_o be_v afeard_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o alone_a use_v no_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n neither_o yet_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v and_o open_o show_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v restore_v in_o this_o point_n the_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o which_o matter_n when_o diverse_a reason_n and_o way_n of_o communicate_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n it_o do_v pierce_v and_o move_v in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o very_o many_o shall_v be_v constrain_v for_o this_o sacrament_n cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n â–ª_o for_o when_o â—…n_o the_o one_o part_n they_o see_v some_o one_o alone_a or_o a_o cerâ—…ain_n small_a number_a without_o prayer_n without_o a_o sermon_n without_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o uâ—…knowne_a tongue_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o congregation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n together_o plain_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n public_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o liâ—…e_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o chrisâ—…ian_a lyâ—…e_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o alâ—…o_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o which_o take_v our_o part_n only_o for_o a_o zeal_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o religion_n will_v take_v these_o occasion_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n let_v the_o pope_n himself_o consider_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o do_v to_o suffer_v the_o holy_a câ—…mmunion_n communion_n to_o be_v minister_v every_o month_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o church_n may_v call_v all_o those_o together_o which_o will_v communicate_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n or_o often_o if_o they_o be_v require_v and_o that_o there_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v song_n and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o sin_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v devout_o to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o thus_o assemble_v together_o some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v red_a and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o customable_o heretofore_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o straight_o after_o succeed_v they_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o urge_v and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v this_o thing_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o burden_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o not_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o the_o adversary_n triumph_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o by_o little_a our_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n grow_v out_o of_o credit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n hereof_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n except_o it_o be_v foreséen_v for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a &_o more_o present_a remedy_n find_v than_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o order_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o which_o thing_n she_o herself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o remedy_n so_o great_a trouble_n in_o tyme._n 3_o the_o third_o special_a point_n of_o offence_n be_v this_o there_o be_v misselyke_v many_o man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o rite_n or_o feast_n which_o be_v common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o which_o yearly_a feast_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o solemnity_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o also_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v
dispute_v on_o both_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o controversy_n â—…bertie_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o reform_a church_n free_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d samâ—…_n and_o that_o under_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—…rmed_a churches_n â–ª_o being_n 〈◊〉_d conduct_v at_o the_o kingâ—…_n commanâ—…ment_n by_o his_o guard_n from_o paris_n to_o the_o town_n call_v sangeiman_n â–ª_o among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o namely_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rofessor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o tygurâ—…_n church_n and_o the_o â—…tore_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ho_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o disputation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n â—…t_n geneva_n whâ—…_n be_v procure_v to_o 〈◊〉_d thither_o by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n â–ª_o there_o be_v also_o â—…icolaus_n gelaâ—…us_n augustinus_n marloraâ—…us_n johannes_n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o franciâ—…cus_fw-la morellus_n and_o johannes_n â–ª_o malo_n with_o whomâ—…_n also_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lesrâ—…_n man_n which_o a_o little_a before_o abjure_v and_o forsake_v the_o pope_n religion_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n a_o supplication_n in_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o this_o disputation_n may_v be_v begin_v forthwith_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o first_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v not_o be_v set_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o this_o disputation_n but_o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n moderate_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a matter_n second_o that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o three_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o king_n public_a commentary_n by_o his_o notary_n to_o the_o which_o the_o king_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v consult_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o his_o council_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o matter_n may_v by_o some_o mean_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n quiet_o be_v end_v but_o the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o condemn_v whereupon_o they_o defer_v the_o matter_n for_o certain_a day_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o â—…ind_v out_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o these_o question_n namely_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o cathedral_n church_n concern_v regulars_n and_o their_o exemption_n concern_v cure_n and_o their_o ordinary_a presentation_n concern_v the_o exceed_a number_n of_o inferior_a priest_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monastery_n concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o help_v the_o disorder_a church_n in_o due_a time_n with_o these_o inquisition_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o special_o pretend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a injury_n if_o authority_n to_o judge_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disagree_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a communication_n have_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o theodore_n beza_n before_o the_o solemn_a diâ—…putation_n begin_v certain_a communication_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o theodore_n beza_n minister_n of_o geneva_n beza_n come_v into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v so_o command_v by_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v salute_v the_o queen_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n then_o the_o queen_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o beza_n concern_v his_o book_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n then_o say_v to_o beza_n as_o follow_v card._n lorraine_n i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n chryst_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o you_o have_v write_v another_o most_o absurd_a say_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o stander_n by_o great_o marvel_v beza_n answer_v beza_n if_o the_o book_n be_v here_o i_o can_v the_o better_o tell_v whither_o they_o be_v i_o or_o no_o but_o concern_v the_o first_o say_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o you_o repeat_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o i_o or_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n card._n lorraine_n no_o doubt_n i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v law_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v iâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o beza_n do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n â—…_n man_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o mediatâ—…ure_n card_n lor._n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n beza_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o join_v his_o divinity_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o our_o nature_n â–ª_o for_o you_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o 8._o always_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a 10._o meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n whereof_o we_o have_v drink_z namely_o christ_n card._n lor._n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o when_o beza_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o begin_v a_o new_a disputation_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n card._n lor._n we_o do_v disagree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beza_n we_o disagree_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o which_o we_o be_v very_o sorry_a car_fw-fr lo._n i_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o my_o diocese_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o disallow_v this_o beza_n no_o true_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o chrisâ—…e_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o chrisâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o be_v be_v not_o after_o one_o fashion_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o word_n beza_n have_v cite_v before_o against_o the_o 10._o which_o he_o set_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o word_n become_v flâ—…she_v to_o the_o which_o beza_n answer_v 1._o beza_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o substantial_a communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o this_o question_n say_v he_o do_v consâ—…st_v of_o four_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v of_o â—…gnes_n the_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o three_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o sign_n you_o appoint_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o accidâ—…nts_v for_o sign_n but_o we_o for_o sign_n put_v the_o substance_n of_o breaâ—…_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n do_v require_v and_o the_o scripture_n universal_o teach_v here_o the_o cardinal_n interrupt_v beza_n in_o his_o talk_n say_v card._n lor._n i_o think_v true_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v &_o descend_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o great_o needful_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o divine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o
you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v those_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v depart_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n moreover_o he_o say_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o true_o in_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o no_o doubt_n in_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o a_o work_n the_o prelate_n come_v together_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pâ—…pisticall_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n do_v deliberate_a and_o consult_v together_o what_o answer_n they_o be_v best_a to_o give_v to_o the_o reform_v church_n here_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o be_v dumb_a or_o else_o we_o deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v diverse_o reason_v and_o consider_v of_o on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o tâ—…o_o special_a point_n of_o the_o oration_n the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v also_o deliberate_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v a_o confession_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n but_o if_o their_o choose_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o imbrate_v the_o same_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n proncunce_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n &_o so_o the_o disputation_n shâ—…ld_v end_v but_o this_o their_o devise_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v upon_o for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hear_v of_o this_o devise_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o indifferent_o handle_v beseech_v they_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o plat_n form_n and_o subtle_a device_n therefore_o the_o conference_n begin_v again_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o session_n september_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n be_v present_a and_o here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v very_o large_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prelate_n concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o fellow_n lorraine_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o owe_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n not_o as_o head_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o those_o papist_n thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v declare_v therefore_o say_v he_o we_o do_v make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n that_o all_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o come_v more_o near_o to_o his_o matter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o assembly_n who_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v consist_v of_o archbishop_n of_o bishop_n ordinary_o make_v of_o priest_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o legâ—…te_n say_v he_o i_o be_o &_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o embassage_n where_o as_o many_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n not_o long_o a_o go_v profess_v the_o contrary_a religion_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o constitution_n be_v within_o these_o few_o day_n call_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v declare_v some_o good_a will_n to_o profit_n if_o they_o will_v come_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o into_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v past_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o penitent_a and_o will_v become_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o will_v frame_v myself_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o profess_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o in_o word_n so_o in_o judgement_n we_o may_v agree_v together_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o modesty_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v only_o two_o article_n because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o entreat_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o and_o the_o two_o article_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o hat_n the_o church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v the_o whole_a body_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_n shall_v creep_v in_o than_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o antiquity_n and_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v always_o the_o principal_a place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n may_v not_o suffice_v we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v special_o give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o true_a voice_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n least_o heretic_n shall_v brag_v and_o say_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o order_n because_o the_o arrian_n keep_v not_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n into_o which_o destruction_n they_o also_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v which_o sing_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v great_o gréeve_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pledge_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n shall_v by_o curiosity_n of_o search_v out_o of_o deep_a matter_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o infinite_a controversy_n but_o also_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v scarce_o be_v keep_v among_o these_o controversy_n for_o in_o the_o eucharste_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o union_n and_o 1_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o one_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o third_o be_v remission_n 3_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n the_o four_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a 4_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o which_o eat_v this_o btead_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o contrary_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o disputation_n namely_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o loss_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o
the_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o confeâ—…ion_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o hand_n when_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a more_o apt_o and_o distinct_o to_o have_v make_v answer_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o agree_v and_o in_o what_o also_o we_o do_v disagree_v of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o perfect_v unity_n and_o concord_n therefore_o concern_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o church_n be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o name_n church_n be_v dâ—…rived_v church_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n the_o one_o conjoin_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n those_o 8._o who_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o have_v call_v the_o other_o although_o it_o be_v alone_a with_o the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o external_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n as_o touch_v salvation_n not_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o through_o man_n default_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o those_o which_o do_v external_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o god_n calling_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o many_o reprobate_n and_o â—…ipocrites_n be_v comprehend_v and_o thus_o true_o have_v we_o always_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n sing_v that_o matter_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o word_n or_o name_n church_n be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strictlye_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v than_o we_o say_v that_o it_o only_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o devise_v nor_o invent_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o much_o less_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o 12._o number_n see_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v together_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 21._o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n well_o understand_v this_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o author_n also_o use_v write_v upon_o the_o sixty_o four_o psalm_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n fignify_v by_o hieruâ—…alem_n begin_v at_o abel_n and_o babylon_n at_o caine._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n more_o general_o he_o say_v he_o which_o beget_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n &_o the_o prophet_n beget_v also_o cain_n ishmael_n dathan_n and_o such_o other_o in_o fine_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v that_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o have_v write_v in_o the_o forename_a book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o god_n house_n that_o they_o be_v even_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o other_o some_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n with_o the_o wheat_n but_o hereof_o there_o seem_v to_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o question_n church_n be_v invisible_a the_o which_o seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o know_v his_o elect_v &_o see_v also_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v but_o hereby_o may_v come_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o into_o what_o assembly_n can_v we_o come_v where_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n except_o the_o church_n be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n sing_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o save_a health_n in_o one_o church_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n in_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v certain_a note_n to_o know_v to_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o namely_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o church_n sacrament_n the_o which_o note_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manyâ—…est_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o those_o for_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n except_o god_n shall_v reveaâ—…e_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n 3._o saint_n attribute_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v great_a error_n among_o they_o both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o 3._o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_o or_o stubble_n etc_n etc_n thus_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o transform_v the_o same_o into_o fantastical_a imagination_n neither_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o aâ—…ye_v man_n to_o count_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fantastical_a as_o the_o catharistes_n the_o donatist_n and_o those_o furious_a anabaptist_n also_o that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n with_o who_o diverse_a of_o our_o brethren_n oftentimes_o have_v contend_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o those_o note_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o we_o must_v diligent_o behold_v see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n neither_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o satan_n our_o ancient_a ennme_n have_v not_o go_v about_o at_o all_o time_n to_o counterfeit_n and_o falsify_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o our_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o two_o note_n to_o appear_v therefore_o let_v we_o contentour_n self_n with_o those_o two_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v unto_o seed_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o food_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v instruct_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o corporal_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v have_v
call_v do_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o certain_a place_n whether_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v perpetual_a or_o whether_o it_o decay_n or_o cease_v for_o a_o time_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o which_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o preach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o continual_a successor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a then_o for_o objection_n every_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n no_o true_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o in_o order_n who_o be_v then_o true_a pastor_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a call_n extraordinary_a that_o this_o special_a matter_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o another_o of_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o which_o the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_o in_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o examination_n 1_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o lawful_a 2_o election_n and_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o three_o 3_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v &_o approve_a by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o 1._o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o to_o tâ—…tus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o ordinary_a call_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n either_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o or_o else_o all_o be_v want_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n have_v oftentimes_o use_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o who_o lay_v hand_n 14._o on_o moses_n to_o dedicate_v aaron_n who_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n esayas_n daniel_n amos_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o when_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a call_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v extraordinary_a mean_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n but_o to_o reform_v those_o which_o have_v pervert_v and_o deprave_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o special_o inveye_v against_o the_o priest_n do_v manifest_o declare_v if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a 3._o testimony_n of_o their_o calling_n confirm_v with_o certain_a miracle_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a in_o some_o that_o in_o other_o some_o it_o be_v stark_o false_a except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o true_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o aaron_n upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o office_n of_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o to_o be_v true_a for_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n 18._o but_o of_o chore_n sacrifice_v in_o mispa_n and_o elias_n in_o carmel_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n extend_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a office_n to_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o ceremony_n see_v that_o the_o same_o office_n do_v appertain_v by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o kindred_n and_o stock_n of_o levi_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v out_o of_o use_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v these_o special_a point_n what_o be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o call_v in_o question_n &_o to_o seek_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o our_o person_n we_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v such_o certain_a reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o call_n be_v lawful_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o concern_v 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v nor_o take_v away_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a &_o magnificent_a note_n with_o 14._o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_z yet_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n look_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o house_n 4._o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v daily_o build_v &_o erect_v by_o little_a &_o little_a which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v purify_v but_o so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o it_o 5._o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o beauty_n &_o cleanness_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n it_o know_v 13._o god_n but_o in_o part_n to_o be_v short_a we_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sing_v there_o be_v life_n no_o where_o else_o than_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o exercise_v his_o quicken_a life_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o his_o member_n the_o vinion_n and_o coagmentation_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o all_o the_o whole_a err_v controversy_n consist_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o do_v daily_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o 1._o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o exempt_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o that_o number_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n save_v in_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v many_o blemish_n &_o spot_n even_o in_o the_o great_a &_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o repeat_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v his_o word_n think_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v rash_o and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v our_o opnion_n concern_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o perfection_n notwithstanding_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o they_o for_o the_o faithful_a profit_n by_o litâ—…le_n and_o little_a both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n but_o and_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o diocese_n &_o province_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v err_v moreover_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n think_v of_o late_a that_o particular_a church_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v and_o true_o this_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a counsel_n wit_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_o but_o
manner_n of_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o go_v bareheaded_a in_o sign_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o many_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o a_o custom_n be_v establish_v as_o apostolical_a lest_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o custom_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 15._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v out_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o plain_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o contrary_a augustine_n complain_v of_o these_o thing_n long_o ago_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a occasione_fw-la to_o complain_v to_o be_v short_a therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o these_o matter_n may_v judge_v between_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o profitable_a and_o hurtful_a and_o between_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v super_fw-la flucus_fw-la the_o which_o be_v grant_v this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o question_n seem_v so_o absurd_a unto_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o whether_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o husband_n or_o man_n above_o god._n and_o true_o the_o true_a church_n never_o complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o always_o modest_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v afterwards_o write_v be_v more_o church_n ancient_a than_o the_o church_n see_v of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o &_o have_v also_o of_o the_o same_o his_o denomination_n and_o to_o disprove_v this_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v force_v i_o thereunto_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n for_o when_o two_o man_n do_v contend_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o instrument_n to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n that_o have_v the_o first_o draught_n or_o counterpane_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o here_o upon_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o notary_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o firm_a and_o strong_a although_o the_o notary_n be_v alive_a will_v refuse_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o those_o which_o think_v book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v unto_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o only_a argument_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a approve_a father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n 17._o in_o his_o doctrine_n peter_n also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o paul_n &_o peter_n shall_v heir_n refuse_v the_o same_o condition_n furthermore_o thus_o say_v saint_n hieron_n the_o error_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v he_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o â—…ue_a 24._o church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christianism_n let_v they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o heresy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o christianism_n neither_o can_v they_o which_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n find_v any_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v christian_n which_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n also_o basill_n say_v if_o 22._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sin_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v if_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a for_o ever_o frame_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o retect_v any_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v thus_o far_o oh_o queen_n we_o have_v answer_v copious_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v show_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n i_o will_v now_o pretermit_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heide_a you_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n over_o long_a and_o also_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o conference_n hereafter_o frame_v in_o better_a order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o heart_n always_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n most_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n oh_o queen_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o that_o beza_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o oration_n than_o the_o cardinal_n beckon_v to_o claudius_n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n will_v sorbonist_n he_o to_o make_v his_o oration_n then_o espensius_fw-la beginning_n to_o show_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o always_o utter_o abhor_v those_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v unjust_o use_v against_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n very_o true_a add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o this_o way_n have_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o all_o controversy_n have_v be_v by_o this_o
time_n end_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v he_o oftentimes_o marvel_v with_o myself_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o calling_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o by_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a authority_n nor_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o upon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o true_a &_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a come_v in_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n much_o less_o by_o extraordinary_a because_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n be_v establish_v by_o extraordinary_a miracle_n or_o else_o true_o these_o extraordinary_a calling_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_n of_o john_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n both_o the_o which_o see_v they_o lack_v he_o conclude_v that_o their_o call_n &_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawflul_a as_o concern_v tradition_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o disputation_n about_o they_o them_z we_o must_v run_v &_o have_v regard_n to_o ordinary_a successor_n as_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_o man_n ought_v to_o consult_v &_o from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v many_o thing_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o father_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o far_a from_o all_o doubt_n be_v retain_v by_o tradition_n as_o the_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v y_fw-fr the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o remain_v &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v the_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v &_o determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a see_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o one_o council_n be_v correâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o another_o council_n follow_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n namely_o the_o time_n council_n of_o nicene_n against_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o the_o ephesine_n council_n special_o against_o nestorius_n none_o of_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v in_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o certain_o true_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o upon_o he_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o supper_n dispute_v a_o little_a about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n &_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n can_v not_o refuse_v meaning_n caluine_n one_o of_o who_o book_n he_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o espensius_fw-la at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o purpose_n begin_v to_o reason_n concern_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v convenient_a occasion_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n while_o beza_n be_v about_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o espensius_fw-la have_v say_v a_o certain_a sorbonist_n a_o white_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v xainctius_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o dispute_v rise_v up_o make_v a_o long_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v scripture_n by_o espensius_fw-la fore_o &_o say_v that_o tradition_n have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a contend_v with_o many_o african_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n the_o which_o sentence_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v many_o way_n wrest_v &_o transform_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n &_o say_v that_o beza_n have_v speak_v very_o stately_a send_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o read_v it_o more_o diligent_o who_o say_v quoth_v the_o tertullian_n monk_n that_o heretic_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n there_o of_o and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o from_o they_o simple_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v weapon_n to_o convince_v heretic_n for_o because_o of_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a the_o certain_a victory_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v get_v at_o the_o last_o he_o obscure_o say_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o council_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n &_o say_v that_o chrisostome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o say_n here_o beza_n make_v answer_v that_o those_o long_a &_o tedious_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o their_o conference_n and_o nothing_o help_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o they_o wish_v and_o direct_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o do_v beseech_v she_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o swerve_v &_o fall_v into_o perturbation_n &_o trouble_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n of_o espensius_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n have_v their_o call_n see_v they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o ordinary_a hand_n mean_n neither_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v you_o that_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o special_a note_n of_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o substantial_a note_n be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n call_n and_o election_n from_o the_o which_o two_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o lawful_a we_o be_v elect_v minister_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o church_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v allow_v our_o ministry_n but_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v ordinary_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n have_v no_o great_a adversary_n than_o the_o priest_n which_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n do_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o ministry_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n or_o approbation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o discharge_v faithful_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o which_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v require_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o by_o what_o miracle_n be_v the_o calling_n of_o esayas_n daniel_n miracle_n and_o zacharias_n confirm_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n
germany_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o out_o of_o germany_n but_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o crafty_a fox_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o have_v open_o deny_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v set_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o that_o then_o he_o may_v triumph_n over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n beza_n to_o avoid_v this_o dilemma_n and_o subtle_a train_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thither_o to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o they_o be_v only_o by_o they_o enjoin_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v frame_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v thereby_o both_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o also_o come_v into_o a_o more_o perfect_a concord_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v that_o first_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a shall_v be_v handle_v and_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o dispute_n of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v of_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o cardinal_n do_v with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n still_o urge_v the_o matter_n therefore_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o the_o blame_v thereof_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o view_v and_o consider_v that_o writing_n whereto_o the_o prelate_n go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o they_o will_v deliberate_v together_o what_o they_o be_v best_a to_o do_v then_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o a_o form_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n write_v as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v out_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n thus_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramental_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v there_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o saxone_n minister_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1559._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o assembly_n dismiss_v until_o another_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o write_v balduine_n exhibit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o one_o frances_n balduine_n send_v with_o letter_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o and_o bring_v certain_a minister_n with_o he_o out_o of_o germany_n which_o shall_v dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o beza_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n balduine_a therefore_o come_v to_o poossiac_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conference_n leave_v notwithstanding_o behind_o he_o those_o minister_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o certain_a latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n persuade_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n special_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o book_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o brag_v of_o as_o a_o certain_a singular_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o work_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o book_n the_o miserable_a ambitious_a man_n part_o affirm_v and_o part_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o vain_a dissimulation_n the_o name_n of_o cassander_n be_v suppress_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o which_o have_v patch_v the_o same_o together_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o persuade_v himself_o hereby_o to_o win_v great_a fame_n but_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v call_v of_o neither_o part_n into_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o all_o man_n fear_v his_o inconstancy_n and_o light_n rashness_n which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n show_v by_o manifest_a proof_n and_o show_n of_o his_o subtle_a and_o false_a mind_n but_o his_o hatred_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v whole_o kindle_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o conference_n afterwards_o he_o inveigh_v against_o caluine_n and_o beza_n who_o by_o their_o answer_n again_o declare_v by_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o impiety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v balduine_v not_o long_o ago_o â—…ayned_v to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o also_o by_o set_v forth_o of_o inconstancy_n book_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o reform_v church_n whereby_o among_o good_a man_n he_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n notwithstanding_o change_v oftentimes_o his_o religion_n one_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v public_o preach_v another_o while_o he_o go_v to_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o like_a of_o their_o service_n whereby_o at_o the_o last_o all_o man_n just_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unconstant_a mind_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v experience_n and_o proof_n of_o diverse_a religion_n shift_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o subtle_a fellow_n think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o last_o find_v out_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o report_v abroad_o that_o he_o know_v a_o sure_a mean_a or_o way_n to_o appease_v all_o controversy_n for_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o while_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v great_o disturb_v with_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o this_o fellow_n daily_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o also_o bring_v forth_o argument_n out_o of_o certain_a ancient_a note_n and_o abbreviation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v by_o chance_n he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o such_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n that_o his_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o the_o gospel_n wax_a cold_a by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o last_o he_o utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n in_o apostata_fw-la further_a whereof_o before_o time_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v very_o diligent_a balduine_a for_o ring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v receive_v for_o his_o reward_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v also_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n of_o navarres_n bastard_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o stipend_n but_o now_o again_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v together_o and_o leave_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v beza_n pronounce_v this_o oration_n before_o the_o queen_n we_o declare_v of_o late_a before_o your_o majesty_n noble_a queen_n according_a to_o our_o skill_n our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o in_o open_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o trust_v no_o man_n have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v open_v by_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o else_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v even_o now_o demand_v of_o we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o demand_n to_o make_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v hate_v there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v propound_v for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o either_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o demand_v of_o we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o demand_v that_o we_o may_v give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o
by_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v not_o altogether_o hide_v but_o evident_o ynonghe_a appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o gentle_a reader_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o commentary_n faithful_o collect_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o singular_a learned_a man_n petrus_n ramus_n of_o france_n who_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o last_o horrible_a butcherly_a murder_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1572._o the_o special_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o say_a petrus_n ramus_n to_o spend_v his_o travail_n in_o pen_v these_o commentary_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o all_o christian_a realm_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a original_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n trouble_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1557._o until_o this_o present_a day_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o what_o great_a fruit_n will_v spring_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v sometime_o in_o read_v of_o this_o work_n for_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o think_v good_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o english_a that_o none_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v sometime_o in_o translate_n this_o first_o part_n so_o i_o mean_v god_n will_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o other_o two_o part_n the_o second_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o shall_v be_v print_v if_o god_n permit_v against_o the_o next_o term_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v thou_o right_a christian_a reader_n content_n thyself_o with_o this_o accept_v my_o labour_n and_o requite_v my_o good_a will_n with_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n such_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v here_o cause_v to_o be_v note_v in_o so_o do_v no_o one_o sentence_n i_o trust_v shall_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o thou_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_n line_n 2._o page_n 9_o for_n it_o read_v he_o li._n 19_o pa._n 12._o for_o may_v defend_v read_v may_v seem_v to_o defend_v line_n 18._o pag._n 17._o read_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n line_n 16._o pag._n 40_o for_o other_o wile_n read_v otherwise_o line_n 22._o pag._n 43._o read_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v line_n 5._o pag._n 73._o read_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v line_n 8._o pag._n 73._o read_v name_n of_o the_o church_n line_n 4._o pag._n 76._o for_o be_v sudden_a read_v be_v so_o high_a line_n 31._o pag._n 112._o for_o there_o read_v then._n line_n 3._o pag._n 124._o read_v must_v not_o therefore_o line_n 25._o pag._n 125._o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o that_o leave_v out_o if_o line_n 23._o pag._n 164._o bring_v in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v sell_v from_o they_o line_n 32._o pag._n 194._o for_o prophet_n read_v property_n line_n 5._o pag._n 167._o for_o although_o read_v as_o though_o line_n 1._o pag._n 239._o for_o only_a thou_o read_v only_o three_o line_n 18._o pag._n 235._o for_o they_o shall_v read_v shall_v they_o line_n 20._o pag._n 235._o for_o do_v read_v do_v not_o note_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o these_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v be_v not_o so_o escape_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o in_o some_o lest_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o those_o shall_v happen_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o the_o read_n with_o obscure_a sense_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o general_a note_n of_o all_o the_o index_n a._n affliction_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n 47._o affliction_n rise_v of_o false_a report_n 50_o affliction_n somewhat_o cease_v 61._o agronia_n assault_v 161._o ambaxian_a tumult_n 2._o andelot_n put_v in_o prison_n 23._o andelot_n answer_v 23._o andelot_n escape_v prison_n 110._o andelot_n in_o favour_n again_o 24._o anna_n burgeus_n defend_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 26._o anna_n burgeus_n carry_v to_o prison_n by_o mongomerie_n 27._o anna_n burgeus_n examine_v 32._o anna_n burgeus_n condemn_v 33._o &_o 39_o anna_n burgeus_n disgrade_v 35._o anna_n burgeus_n confession_n 36._o anna_n burgeus_n take_v his_o judgement_n thankful_o 39_o anna_n burgeus_n oration_n 4._o anna_n burgeus_n burn_v 43._o anna_n burgeus_n bring_v up_o 44._o angel_n speaker_n for_o the_o commonalty_n 121_o apology_n for_o the_o faithful_a captive_n 9_o arrogant_a threaten_n of_o the_o constable_n 11._o augusta_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n 131._o authority_n of_o godâ—…_n word_n 199._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o b._n baptism_n 75._o beza_n his_o prayer_n 189._o bishop_n of_o nauntes_n author_n of_o the_o tumult_n 17._o bishop_n of_o rome_n sower_n of_o discord_n 82._o book_n of_o slander_v 100_o brosaeus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o go_v into_o scotlan_n 61._o c._n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o enemy_n to_o burgeus_n 39_o cardinal_n poole_n 95._o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n seek_v to_o get_v fame_n by_o keep_v libel_n of_o reproach_n 104._o cardinal_n ferrer_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o nationall_n council_n 166._o calabria_n persecute_v 63._o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 68_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 68_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 69._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n 69._o christ_n our_o advocate_n 71._o church_n what_o it_o be_v 72._o 217._o church_n deny_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 124._o commendation_n of_o the_o protestant_n 25_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n 18â—…_n comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o papistry_n 37._o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n 63_o confession_n of_o annas_n burgaeê°_n 36._o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n offer_v to_o king_n philip._n 166._o confirmation_n 204._o constable_n proud_o threaten_v 11._o constable_n draw_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 140._o constable_n misselike_v of_o the_o profession_n oft_o he_o admiral_n ibidem_fw-la controversy_n between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n clement_n 91._o contention_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 136._o consubstantiation_n 203_o covetousness_n the_o beast_n of_o babylon_n 93._o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 122._o d._n democharis_n the_o inquisitor_n sit_v upon_o burgaeus_n 32._o democharis_n a_o slanderous_a inquisitor_n 50._o denises_n to_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 73._o disputation_n at_o posiat_a 179._o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 71._o duke_n arscotus_n a_o brabantine_n 8._o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o andelot_n 23._o e._n earl_n villarius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o the_o admiral_n 141._o ecclesiastical_a disciplne_n 72_o edict_n of_o castellobrian_n 24._o and._n 12._o edict_n of_o july_n 150._o election_n divine_a 67._o election_n of_o minister_n 74._o example_n of_o two_o false_a brethren_n very_o notable_a â–ª_o 48._o excommunication_n 74._o f._n factious_a name_n 118._o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 167_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 70._o faith_n attain_v righteousness_n 70._o faithful_n slander_v 7._o figure_n of_o the_o law_n 71._o forewarning_n of_o desolation_n 92._o fruit_n of_o popish_a sermon_n 22._o g._n geneva_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o godly_a 4._o general_n council_n not_o look_v for_o 90._o general_n council_n a_o vain_a remedy_n 187._o georgius_n gluchus_n ambassador_n out_o of_o denmark_n 139._o god_n omnipotent_a 65._o gospel_n have_v diverse_a professor_n 85._o good_a work_n 71._o guise_n rule_n the_o realm_n 50._o guise_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 51._o guise_n no_o prince_n 60._o guise_n make_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 62._o h._n huguenotes_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 59_o i_o jacobes_n slaughter_n at_o paris_n 1._o jacobus_n sillius_n speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n 122._o janus_n contachus_n move_v controversy_n 45._o ignorance_n of_o priest_n 122._o injury_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a 17._o innocence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 147._o inquisitor_n of_o france_n call_v fly_n 50._o intercession_n of_o saintes_n 71._o k._n king_n hentie_n the_o second_o set_v against_o the_o protestant_n 26._o king_n henry_n threaten_v burgaeus_n 27._o king_n henry_n slay_v 34._o king_n duty_n 100_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king._n 107._o king_n frances_n die_v 112._o king_n of_o navarre_n yield_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o queen_n
god_n who_o send_v you_o prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n desire_a health_n and_o the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o worship_n humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la depingit_fw-la sparsi_fw-la monumenta_fw-la cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la innocui_fw-la lector_n amice_fw-la libre_fw-la aspice_fw-la saeva_fw-la maid_n tu_fw-la gallia_n cade_z tuorum_fw-la guisius_n ecce_fw-la tuus_fw-la perforat_fw-la ense_fw-mi tuos_fw-la te_fw-la regit_fw-la obductus_fw-la tenebrosis_fw-la nubes_fw-la error_n martius_n erroris_fw-la duxque_fw-la comesque_fw-la furor_fw-la proh_fw-la scelus_fw-la erumpunt_fw-la districtis_fw-la agmina_fw-la telis_fw-la armat_fw-la sanguineos_fw-la ad_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la satan_n concutiuntque_fw-la svo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la turbine_fw-la coetus_fw-la et_fw-la deuce_fw-la vesano_fw-la cuncta_fw-la furore_fw-la patrant_fw-la horrida_fw-la pestiferi_fw-la machinantur_fw-la bella_fw-la papistae_fw-la perpetrat_fw-la infandas_fw-la improba_fw-la turma_fw-la neces_fw-la coeduntur_fw-la pereunt_fw-la lapidantur_fw-la membra_fw-la piorum_fw-la qui_fw-la coluêre_fw-la tuum_fw-la numen_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la torrescunt_fw-la rapidis_fw-la trepidantia_fw-la corpora_fw-la flammis_fw-la et_fw-la vexant_fw-la miseris_fw-la agmina_fw-la sacra_fw-la modis_fw-la mactatur_fw-la trepidus_fw-la trepida_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la coniux_fw-la charaque_fw-la cum_fw-la chara_fw-la filia_fw-la matre_fw-la perit_fw-la quis_fw-la furor_fw-la anguigenae_fw-la proles_fw-la cocytia_n diri_fw-la papicolae_fw-la miserè_fw-la pectora_fw-la vestra_fw-la premit_fw-la carnifice_n cur_n vos_fw-la insontes_fw-la ensibus_fw-la agnos_fw-la mactatis_fw-la facinus_fw-la respicio_fw-la quaeso_fw-la deus_fw-la contundes_o rabidos_fw-la dulciscime_fw-la christe_o papist_n as_n qui_fw-la iusto_fw-la spoliant_fw-la nomen_fw-la honore_fw-la tuum_fw-la mortua_fw-la non_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la quamuis_fw-la tu_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ipse_fw-la rame_n tuus_fw-la vivit_fw-la te_fw-la moriente_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la quoque_fw-la timme_n tibi_fw-la tua_fw-la laus_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la quòd_fw-la anglis_fw-la foeda_fw-la papistarum_fw-la bellica_fw-la facta_fw-la canas_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la noscet_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la prona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la et_fw-la prodesse_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o meruisse_fw-la decus_fw-la e._n g._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o peradventure_o to_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n unto_o thou_o christian_n reader_n for_o we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o not_o unapt_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o write_n out_o of_o these_o table_n of_o commentary_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n yet_o if_o in_o so_o small_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v wander_v into_o any_o long_a circuit_n of_o preface_n i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a reprehension_n as_o horas_fw-la in_o his_o verse_n note_v currente_a rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la â–ª_o that_o be_v the_o porter_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o wine_n measure_n but_o in_o tourn_v of_o the_o wheel_n be_v prove_v a_o water_n pitcher_n therefore_o i_o will_v let_v they_o pass_v if_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o now_o i_o have_v here_o for_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n brief_a commentary_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a war_n of_o france_n wherein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n rehearse_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a three_o book_n of_o com_n mentary_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o excuse_v myself_o first_o for_o that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n even_o without_o name_n have_v enterprise_v to_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o so_o weighty_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a argument_n for_o other_o learned_a writer_n i_o see_v that_o straight_o way_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o i_o which_o be_v object_v to_o albinus_n the_o roman_a excuse_v himself_o and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o write_v a_o history_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o it_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v rash_a nesse_o or_o temerity_n for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o enterprise_n shall_v incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a man_n yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n before_o they_o have_v read_v i_o except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o by_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a matter_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o temerity_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a &_o moderate_a man_n which_o shall_v read_v these_o our_o commentary_n i_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o think_v my_o labour_n waste_v but_o rather_o count_v it_o for_o a_o excellent_a gain_n unlooked_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o better_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o other_o man_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v stay_v long_o than_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o extemporal_a writing_n not_o like_a to_o live_v above_o a_o day_n lack_v his_o genius_n i_o wâ—…l_v only_o sai_fw-mi thus_o much_o that_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v for_o thy_o sake_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v offend_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a altogether_o of_o the_o discourse_n &_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o great_a matter_n commit_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o or_o in_o our_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n by_o read_v they_o here_o than_o thou_o may_v behold_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o manifold_a change_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o how_o marvellous_o he_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o monarch_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o plant_v in_o germany_n switserland_n england_n &_o in_o other_o place_n france_n remain_v utter_o without_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightsome_a thing_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o france_n &_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mighty_o god_n do_v work_v by_o weak_a vessel_n for_o first_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o help_n of_o poor_a man_n which_o suffer_v slander_v proscription_n stripe_n torment_n burn_a &_o every_o kind_n of_o slaughter_n at_o the_o length_n also_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o this_o church_n man_n of_o great_a account_n &_o fame_n even_o noble_a man_n peer_n &_o prince_n and_o those_o great_a difficulty_n which_o can_v not_o but_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o take_v away_o &_o lay_v open_v a_o broad_a entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n reach_v and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v within_o no_o limit_n the_o case_n be_v so_o great_o change_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v against_o the_o same_o now_o contraywyse_o those_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v so_o restrain_v &_o hold_v under_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o knee_n the_o fame_n also_o of_o those_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o which_o favour_v the_o gospel_n &_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o spread_v &_o plant_v the_o same_o but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o ability_n to_o promote_v &_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospeil_n reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o but_o how_o trim_o do_v the_o lord_n disappoint_v satan_n &_o antichrist_n of_o their_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o always_o so_o more_o derate_v the_o matter_n that_o neither_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a may_v seem_v to_o want_v man_n help_n neither_o may_v seem_v whole_o to_o be_v stay_v thereupon_o greevouse_n war_n arise_v god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n strong_a defence_n of_o man_n help_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o weaken_v the_o same_o also_o &_o that_o so_o great_o that_o great_a danger_n in_o diverse_a place_n ensue_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n fall_v out_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n therefore_o
of_o these_o confusion_n &_o tumult_n god_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n show_v his_o singular_a providence_n &_o care_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o towards_o mankind_n but_o especial_o &_o peculiar_o towards_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o mighty_o in_o the_o iniddest_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n neither_o by_o one_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o sundry_a mean_n as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o in_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o assign_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o abide_v place_n as_o of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n switserland_n england_n scotland_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v appear_v and_o more_o of_o late_a in_o these_o our_o country_n of_o france_n be_v evident_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o variety_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o the_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a efficacy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v which_o do_v singular_o wateh_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o &_o middle_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v and_o how_o variable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o unbridled_a joust_n of_o man_n prove_v to_o work_v mischief_n do_v appear_v a_o colour_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n name_n be_v usurp_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gospeil_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v conspire_v on_o a'n_z other_o side_n god_n stir_v up_o many_o man_n to_o preserve_v &_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o those_o trouble_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o desire_v there_o appear_v in_o those_o man_n as_o the_o history_n plain_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n &_o authority_n &_o of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o exâ—…ution_n of_o that_o their_o laudable_a desire_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o faultless_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misorder_n that_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n &_o keeper_n thereof_o so_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o man_n aid_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v utter_o prostrate_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a tumult_n which_o be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o her_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hiâ—…_n enemy_n do_v so_o strive_v in_o continual_a conflict_n in_o this_o world_n because_o she_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v provide_v â—…_n time_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o triumph_v the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o battle_n &_o how_o many_o be_v behind_o god_n know_v because_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o victory_n be_v unknown_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n be_v most_o true_a which_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v in_o victory_n of_o his_o church_n be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o it_o shall_v triumph_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a &_o everlasting_a god_n but_o that_o her_o triumph_n be_v appoint_v elswher_o the_o often_o &_o grievous_a spoil_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n &_o contemplate_v where_o &_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o token_n of_o that_o catholic_a &_o true_a church_n do_v appear_v &_o let_v we_o advance_v the_o providence_n wisdom_n bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o lest_o if_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v reprehend_v &_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o see_v not_o god_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostâ—…e_n without_o witness_n in_o this_o world_n we_o also_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o see_v not_o the_o light_n before_o our_o â—…yes_n â–ª_o nor_o the_o sun_n beam_n glister_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v reverence_n jesus_n christ_n diverse_o triumph_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o gentle_a reader_n this_o be_v my_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n in_o write_v these_o commentary_n to_o give_v thou_o occasion_n by_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o contemplate_v &_o reverence_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o that_o we_o thereby_o while_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assault_v endure_v manful_o our_o own_o particular_a conflict_n may_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n long_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a victory_n moreover_o what_o soever_o in_o this_o little_a work_n wherein_o i_o have_v travel_v faithful_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o dedicate_v the_o same_o whole_o liberaly_a &_o frank_o to_o thou_o christian_a reader_n neither_o shall_v it_o grieve_v i_o too_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a judgement_n so_o that_o thou_o by_o read_v these_o sâ—…iender_n come_v tarry_v may_v be_v encourage_v and_o prepare_v to_o read_v a_o just_a history_n fare_v well._n the_o table_n a_o act_n do_v by_o m_o des_fw-fr adretz_n in_o dolphini_n in_o the_o county_n of_o vâ—…_n ayas_n 143_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v put_v up_o too_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n by_o the_o guise_n 91_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 148_o assault_v give_v too_o cesteron_fw-gr by_o the_o papist_n a_o city_n in_o provance_n 181_o auinion_n a_o city_n in_o provance_n yield_v to_o the_o faithful_a 80_o aid_n come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o protestant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o orleans_n 214_o b_o blesa_n and_o towers_n take_v by_o the_o papist_n 137_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n cau_fw-fr sed_fw-la the_o civil_a war_n 2_o burges_n besiege_v by_o the_o papist_n 199_o c_o cane_n in_o normandy_n win_v by_o the_o admiral_n 259_o civil_a war_n cause_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n 2_o civil_a war_n begone_v 124_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o slaughter_n at_o vassie_n 14_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o prince_n request_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o guise_n 110_o conde_n forsake_v paris_n 19_o conde_n come_v to_o orleans_n 21_o conde_n incline_v to_o peace_n 24_o conde_n persuade_v to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king._n 26_o conde_n complain_v too_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o the_o murder_n do_v aâ—…_n sens_n 34_o conde_n sorry_a for_o the_o slaugher_n of_o mot_n recondrine_n 085_o conde_n return_v to_o orleans_n with_o his_o army_n 173_o condition_n of_o peace_n offer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faithful_a 124_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n at_o the_o first_o parley_n 219_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o the_o gossip_n pell_o by_o the_o guise_n the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o constable_n 4_o crafty_a policy_n wrought_v by_o the_o con_fw-mi spiratour_n to_o seduce_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o take_v their_o part_n 5_o conspiracy_n against_o languedoc_n 184_o cruelty_n use_v at_o the_o take_n of_o orange_n 140_o counsel_n hold_v at_o orleans_n by_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 72_o d_o declaration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o second_o time_n 56_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o man_n of_o orleans_n 145_o e_o edict_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n promise_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o have_v and_o will_v forsake_v the_o admiral_n 245._o f_o four_o special_a constitution_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 168._o g_o great_a cruelty_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o orange_n 140._o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o papist_n 194._o guyses_n under_o colour_n of_o penny_n seek_v to_o decâ—…e_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 130._o guyses_n
letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o sabaudia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n at_o orleans_n to_o the_o which_o there_o orleans_n come_v diverse_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o certain_a choose_a man_n also_o of_o other_o church_n there_o be_v choose_v accor_n ding_o to_o custom_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o moderate_v this_o synod_n antonius_n champdâ—…us_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o paris_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a godliness_n learning_n eloquence_n and_o modesty_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o be_v but_o a_o very_a young_a man_n be_v embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o church_n be_v but_o tender_a and_o young_a and_o beside_o that_o much_o annoy_v with_o affliction_n &_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o most_o profitable_a member_n to_o the_o chuche_z but_o special_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v superintendent_n in_o this_o synod_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastial_a discipline_n which_o certain_a light_a head_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o discuss_v seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o controvecsy_n be_v at_o this_o time_n stay_v burst_v forth_o afterward_o more_o vehement_o and_o trouble_v many_o church_n and_o because_o the_o civil_a war_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n proclaim_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o realm_n who_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n displease_v with_o the_o same_o and_o they_o send_v to_o every_o congregation_n letter_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o man_n evident_o see_v what_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n synod_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o which_o special_o this_o mischief_n be_v provide_v satan_n &_o his_o soldier_n envy_v the_o propagation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o same_o have_v enjoy_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god._n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o trouble_n be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o reject_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o else_o esteem_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v our_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o calami_fw-la tie_n so_o that_o we_o must_v serious_o seek_v all_o that_o we_o may_v too_o appease_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o special_o they_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n live_v very_o wicked_o but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n repent_v they_o &_o study_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v appertain_v see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o which_o raise_v up_o these_o trouble_n of_o war_n do_v seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o they_o must_v pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o advance_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n what_o have_v the_o enemy_n leave_v undo_v by_o which_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v escape_v satan_n and_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n â—…etting_v &_o fume_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v make_v this_o our_o cry_n the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o open_a war_n proclaim_v against_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n â—…_n for_o beside_o that_o their_o deâ—…estable_a counseil_fw-fr to_o abolish_v the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v most_o gréenouse_a trouble_n upon_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o alone_o may_v govern_v they_o have_v arrogant_o break_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n they_o have_v add_v cruelty_n to_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n they_o have_v put_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o death_n in_o diverse_a place_n use_v quiet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o they_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o be_v any_o foreign_a enemy_n what_o mischief_n have_v not_o their_o unbridled_a cruelty_n bring_v to_o pass_v they_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v but_o young_a to_o the_o queen_n a_o woman_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v arm_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v and_o have_v captive_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o will_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v they_o break_v the_o king_n edict_n and_o violate_v his_o dignity_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o special_o the_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unbridled_a force_n of_o those_o violent_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n to_o proceed_v more_o outrageous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o will_v make_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n the_o conqueror_n and_o we_o have_v a_o new_a and_o manifest_a argument_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v heretofore_o of_o this_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o day_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n raise_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o miracle_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v give_v hearty_a thank_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n &_o we_o must_v look_v for_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o because_o he_o will_v use_v this_o mean_a to_o preserve_v his_o church_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v be_v diligent_a faithful_a cou_o ragiouse_a and_o constant_a lest_o we_o omit_v good_a occasion_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v offer_v we_o seek_v the_o conser_fw-fr vation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o befendinge_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o these_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o special_o for_o they_o to_o who_o that_o authority_n appertain_v it_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a their_o fore_n say_v they_o that_o you_o and_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o pow_o er_fw-mi and_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o our_o life_n do_v aid_n and_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o realm_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o this_o cause_n money_n furniture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o warlike_a provision_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o same_o in_o so_o do_v they_o say_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o they_o all_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a the_o time_n be_v consider_v and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o so_o say_v they_o you_o must_v not_o delay_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n help_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o author_n &_o revenger_n of_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o we_o profess_v
his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o exception_n they_o then_o say_v and_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o a_o everlasting_a and_o irrevocable_a law_n which_o they_o three_o themselves_o have_v devise_v and_o decree_v true_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n and_o truth_n conclude_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o captive_a and_o bonâ—…man_n unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o his_o minoriti_n but_o in_o his_o majority_n also_o who_o see_v not_o their_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a device_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o rule_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a realm_n also_o when_o as_o in_o a_o mat_n ter_z of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o perilous_a they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v &_o decree_n what_o they_o themselves_o listen_v do_v ever_o those_o triumuiri_fw-la of_o rome_n namely_o augustus_n antonius_n and_o lepidus_n which_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n pervert_v the_o law_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n more_o bold_a and_o presumptiouse_a if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n of_o sedition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o ambition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v begin_v those_o their_o counsel_n with_o force_n and_o murder_v they_o will_v have_v come_v reverent_o and_o modest_o they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o they_o will_v have_v entreat_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o remede_v of_o those_o trouble_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o zeal_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v religion_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o take_v their_o part_n that_o by_o their_o help_n &_o by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o rule_n can_v the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n suffer_v this_o that_o stranger_n shall_v make_v law_n &_o edict_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a and_o apostolical_a to_o be_v alone_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v let_v this_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o constable_n momorentius_n and_o of_o the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o king_n servant_n let_v their_o will_n mind_n and_o decrease_n be_v set_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n which_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n the_o king_n counsel_n and_o forty_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o every_o court_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v make_v let_v they_o oppose_v and_o set_v this_o their_o edict_n both_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commonalty_n by_o their_o supplication_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n first_o at_o orleans_n then_o at_o saint_n german_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o edict_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o in_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o blind_a ambition_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o these_o merit_n for_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o molest_v &_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n what_o zeal_n soever_o they_o pretend_v they_o bring_v the_o realm_n into_o great_a peril_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v of_o late_a almost_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n to_o they_o in_o scotland_n there_o both_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v peaceable_o &_o obedient_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o queen_n until_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guise_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v there_o receive_v then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rome_n then_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v raise_v and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v easy_o put_v down_o again_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o guise_n seize_v from_o their_o former_a purpose_n for_o fear_v of_o great_a trrouble_n which_o will_v ensue_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o edict_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n more_o obstinate_o go_v forward_o with_o their_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o reform_a religion_n write_v sharp_a letter_n unto_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o show_v herself_o so_o favourable_a and_o persuade_v with_o she_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v in_o deed_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n they_o send_v a_o army_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n with_o m._n brosseus_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o atniens_fw-la at_o who_o come_v most_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o popish_a rite_n and_o come_v to_o mass_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o call_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o monsieur_fw-fr brosseus_n say_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o within_o few_o day_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n put_v all_o the_o rebel_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o cruelty_n have_v always_o covetousness_n join_v with_o it_o they_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o write_v to_o the_o guise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o make_v the_o people_n tributary_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o thousand_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n which_o shall_v continual_o maintain_v war_n in_o scotland_n house_n and_o land_n the_o guise_n hear_v of_o the_o which_o be_v glad_a but_o the_o queen_n &_o osellus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o scotland_n say_v unto_o m._n brosseus_n that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o conquer_v who_o if_o they_o be_v constrain_v will_v crave_v help_n of_o straungee_n which_o imbrace_n the_o same_o religion_n will_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v better_a occasion_n to_o banish_v the_o pope_n religion_n out_o of_o scotland_n whereby_o the_o king_n royal_a estate_n shall_v come_v in_o peril_n but_o they_o refuse_v these_o admonition_n of_o the_o queen_n &_o osellus_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n with_o her_o facility_n and_o sufferance_n will_v mar_v all_o and_o they_o call_v osellus_n fool_n and_o dastard_a there_o before_o these_o wise_a man_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n gather_v unto_o they_o a_o army_n of_o man_n and_o within_o few_o day_n either_o slay_v or_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o papist_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v may_v have_v live_v peaceable_o and_o thus_o they_o which_o before_o will_v bind_v bear_n and_o which_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n â–ª_o do_v not_o only_o dishonour_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n but_o also_o lose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o example_n the_o guise_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o leave_v of_o their_o enterprise_n &_o also_o to_o have_v no_o more_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o word_n one_o of_o those_o two_o religion_n must_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o some_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o other_o some_o these_o proud_a word_n become_v not_o subject_n and_o servant_n but_o a_o king_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n establish_v within_o the_o realm_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o bring_v the_o realm_n into_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o keep_v both_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o
repress_v by_o monsuer_fw-mi cursol_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o monsuer_fw-mi sommerive_v the_o governor_n son_n of_o province_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o authority_n for_o because_o of_o the_o guise_n assist_v those_o lewd_a person_n nevertheless_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n count_n de_fw-fr tende_n of_o savoy_n open_o maintain_v the_o faithful_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o assault_v by_o his_o son_n come_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o monsuer_fw-mi sommerive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o war_n shall_v begin_v fortify_v the_o city_n of_o great_a trust_n as_o marseile_n aiigues_n and_o other_o gather_v together_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o he_o can_v and_o every_o where_o evil_a entreat_v the_o faithful_a thus_o the_o matter_n daily_o wax_a worse_a and_o worse_a and_o both_o part_n be_v bend_v to_o battle_n the_o faithful_a also_o gather_v a_o army_n with_o no_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o captain_v â–ª_o but_o they_o have_v small_a store_n of_o great_a goonne_n and_o of_o city_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n their_o captain_n be_v these_o monsuer_fw-mi cardet_n monsuer_fw-mi bari_n monsuer_fw-mi panard_n and_o monsuer_fw-mi movans_n a_o very_a good_a and_o expert_a captain_n these_o march_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n come_v to_o pertus_n and_o besiege_v the_o same_o and_o for_o want_v of_o great_a goonne_n they_o intend_v to_o undermine_v the_o city_n notwith_n stand_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n they_o raise_v their_o siege_n and_o come_v to_o cesteron_fw-gr which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o themselves_o possess_v but_o while_o monsuer_fw-mi sommerive_v intend_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o behold_v he_o get_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n there_o be_v at_o auinion_n which_o be_v a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o territory_n and_o of_o great_a wealth_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v fabricius_n cerbello_n of_o bononia_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o town_n expert_a in_o the_o war_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nephew_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n this_o man_n entreat_v monsuer_fw-mi sommerive_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o army_n prepare_v he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o orange_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a city_n and_o the_o lordship_n or_o signory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nassau_n to_o the_o which_o there_o come_v daily_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o huguenotes_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v oppress_v even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o not_o only_a auinion_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v endamage_v but_o also_o all_o provence_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v great_a detriment_n therefore_o by_o this_o man_n advice_n and_o counsel_n â–ª_o montanus_n sieur_fw-fr sommerive_v march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o orange_n and_o have_v this_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o easy_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o mounseur_fw-fr parpalia_n of_o auinion_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o orange_n return_v from_o lion_n be_v take_v at_o bourg_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n near_a un_fw-fr papist_n to_o the_o river_n call_v the_o rosne_fw-fr the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o to_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v this_o parpalia_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o borderer_n thereabouts_o leave_v a_o small_a garrison_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n come_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o bourg_n whereupon_o the_o army_n of_o monsieur_n somerive_v be_v aid_v with_o many_o of_o dolpheny_n and_o auinion_n who_o captain_n be_v monsieur_n suze_v a_o notable_a enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o orange_n be_v void_a of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o batter_a the_o wall_n thereof_o with_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v shake_v down_o they_o easy_o obtain_v the_o city_n after_o the_o take_n whereof_o the_o furious_a and_o outrageous_a soldier_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n for_o beside_o the_o accustom_a cruelty_n use_v in_o war_n and_o at_o the_o raise_n &_o overthrow_v of_o city_n as_o rapine_n force_v of_o woman_n &_o the_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n they_o use_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torture_n â–ª_o as_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o prisoner_n from_o turret_n &_o other_o high_a place_n the_o soldier_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n watch_v the_o fall_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o spear_n and_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o use_v also_o to_o hang_v up_o man_n with_o their_o heel_n upward_o boar_a hole_n through_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o thouge_n and_o tie_v rope_n to_o hold_v by_o and_o after_o this_o they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a building_n in_o the_o city_n the_o victory_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a get_v the_o army_n by_o and_o by_o march_v to_o cesteron_fw-gr which_o we_o say_v before_o the_o faithful_a possess_v and_o determine_v to_o give_v the_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o after_o certain_a day_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o army_n of_o monsieur_n sorez_n and_o moneâ—…s_n with_o other_o necessary_a aid_n &_o help_n they_o raise_v their_o sieg_n &_o depart_v without_o their_o purpose_n the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o orange_n bring_v great_a terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o all_o that_o region_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o abouts_o but_o especial_o to_o all_o dolpheny_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr suze_fw-fr of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o abide_v still_o also_o about_o that_o region_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o monsieur_n sommerive_v with_o a_o prepare_a army_n play_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v of_o great_a might_n &_o faithful_a power_n both_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o also_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o monsieur_n fabricius_n governor_n of_o auinion_n where_o upon_o he_o take_v the_o city_n border_v thereabouts_o some_o yield_n up_o themselves_o without_o assault_n and_o some_o be_v conssrayn_v thereunto_o by_o siege_n as_o pierlot_n mornac_n and_o diverse_a other_o little_a town_n all_o the_o village_n in_o that_o region_n be_v wall_v round_o about_o because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o accustom_v war_n and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o auinion_n which_o man_n call_v the_o county_n of_o venais_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n he_o win_v many_o little_a town_n for_o in_o that_o county_n the_o faithful_a hold_v many_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o dolpheny_n he_o have_v win_v with_o little_a ado_n diverse_a city_n be_v slender_o fortify_a all_o man_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o the_o city_n almost_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o man_n to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v go_v to_o win_v the_o city_n of_o puj_n in_o the_o region_n of_o vellay_n notwithstanding_o at_o lion_n be_v m._n adretze_n at_o that_o instant_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n this_o man_n by_o his_o singular_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n have_v gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a place_n a_o army_n of_o man_n come_v from_o lion_n to_o montiil_n a_o noble_a city_n of_o dolpheny_n at_o who_o commandment_n suldier_n come_v to_o he_o from_o diverse_a place_n for_o at_o that_o time_n his_o name_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n throughout_o all_o those_o region_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o list_v himself_o all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a abode_n as_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n dolpheny_n and_o languedos_n monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr suze_fw-fr have_v get_v a_o great_a army_n go_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o vauriac_n in_o the_o county_n of_o venais_n but_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n that_o he_o have_v at_o orange_n he_o be_v careless_a and_o reckless_a in_o his_o business_n therefore_o he_o encamp_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n and_o will_v the_o citizen_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soldier_n be_v careless_o talk_v of_o the_o spoil_n and_o of_o the_o pray_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o captain_n even_o as_o if_o they_o already_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o also_o monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-mi suze_v himself_o sit_v whole_o unarm_v in_o his_o tent_n play_v at_o the_o dice_n after_o he_o
the_o evil_n like_v to_o ensue_v final_o i_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o league_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o prince_n peer_n noble_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o and_o shall_v follow_v i_o may_v be_v establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o which_o my_o fellow_n i_o promise_v and_o vow_n that_o see_v it_o have_v plea_n say_v god_n to_o advance_v i_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o make_v i_o the_o captain_n and_o principal_n of_o that_o league_n and_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n live_v under_o the_o king_n edict_n from_o the_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v spend_v my_o life_n &_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n and_o follower_n thereof_o &_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o former_a liberty_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o edict_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o their_o proper_a dignity_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v all_o my_o confederate_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o be_o of_o in_o this_o so_o godly_a and_o commendable_a a_o purpose_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o cause_n &_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n god_n the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o host_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n to_o help_v who_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o patrociny_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o who_o i_o show_v and_o reveal_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v breathe_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o show_v upon_o his_o poor_a afflict_a member_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bloody_a and_o mischievous_a coun_fw-fr sail_n against_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o he_o take_v his_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n will_v show_v his_o power_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n both_o in_o destroy_v his_o adversary_n and_o also_o in_o blessing_n those_o which_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o enemy_n anâ—…_n judge_n of_o his_o enemy_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o frustrate_v the_o rumour_n of_o their_o adversary_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o defend_v this_o cause_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o the_o german_n that_o be_v go_v to_o help_v the_o guise_n and_o although_o say_v they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o france_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v come_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n by_o letter_n send_v from_o both_o part_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o understand_v shall_v come_v to_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_z the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v certify_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o see_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n think_v that_o it_o become_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v of_o so_o high_a calling_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n to_o bring_v the_o which_o matter_n to_o pass_v he_o may_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v get_v so_o good_a occasion_n to_o crave_v help_n to_o be_v aid_v in_o this_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o such_o age_n that_o the_o same_o of_o itself_o require_v and_o aught_o to_o obtain_v help_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o want_v it_o example_n that_o king_n in_o their_o minority_n and_o infancâ—…e_n have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a time_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o of_o other_o in_o who_o time_n of_o minority_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o king_n kinsman_n leave_v always_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o thein_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v elect_v and_o create_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v commit_v so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n continue_v in_o his_o minority_n which_o be_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n the_o which_o order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n neâ—…age_n have_v be_v always_o so_o approve_v that_o king_n have_v wary_o provide_v in_o their_o testament_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v decease_n before_o their_o son_n be_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a age_n to_o govern_v the_o realm_n than_o the_o state_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o government_n the_o which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v in_o no_o point_n diminish_v the_o king_n authority_n or_o power_n who_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unmeet_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o government_n through_o the_o defect_n and_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n that_o vicary_n or_o substitute_v government_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o return_v to_o the_o king_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v will_n or_o decree_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v many_o year_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o sense_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o realm_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v govern_v there_o arise_v a_o certain_a contention_n among_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o king_n kinsman_n about_o the_o same_o government_n but_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o foreign_a prince_n will_v ever_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o against_o the_o will_n ordinance_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o state_n as_o do_v now_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o the_o first_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o afterwards_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n corrupt_v and_o break_v all_o law_n constitution_n and_o custom_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o most_o renown_v emperor_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o do_v only_o make_v religion_n a_o cleake_a to_o fulfil_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o stir_v to_o outrage_n &_o cruelty_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o now_o the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o kill_v spoil_n and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o frances_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v expedient_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o state_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a number_n because_o charles_n our_o king_n be_v of_o tender_a year_n war_n then_o the_o state_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v make_v certain_a law_n and_o statute_n the_o which_o shall_v only_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o strength_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o
cause_n which_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v open_a force_n and_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n after_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a affliction_n whereby_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n upon_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o also_o by_o man_n law_n have_v follow_v i_o and_o with_o these_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a city_n have_v voluntary_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a than_o humane_a reason_n have_v elect_v and_o create_v i_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o which_o office_n i_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o natural_o bind_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n have_v also_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o unto_o they_o and_o can_v be_v discharge_v of_o my_o oath_n again_o without_o the_o solemn_a consent_n of_o my_o fellow_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v my_o faith_n and_o whereas_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o become_v a_o banish_a man_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o we_o few_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o my_o departure_n shall_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o more_o miserable_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o that_o my_o promise_n if_o i_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o nonage_n in_o peril_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o which_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o defender_n and_o protector_n in_o hazard_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n again_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o more_o security_n through_o my_o departure_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v away_o â–ª_o the_o wolf_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o destroy_v the_o flock_n can_v i_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o their_o great_a hurt_n and_o without_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n therefore_o for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o do_v the_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o my_o oath_n i_o can_v neither_o ought_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n special_o in_o these_o perilous_a time_n unless_o i_o will_v incur_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o fugitive_n and_o startaway_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o weak_a &_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o no_o man_n will_v esteem_v they_o but_o those_o which_o be_v affectionate_a unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o the_o queen_n have_v alter_v her_o purpose_n disallow_v the_o edict_n and_o allow_v their_o bear_n of_o armour_n and_o have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o first_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o viceroy_n determine_v and_o decree_v when_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n when_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n second_o the_o queen_n can_v allow_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a army_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o war_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o for_o so_o evil_a a_o end_n &_o purpose_n as_o to_o break_v the_o king_n edict_n &_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a make_v solemn_o by_o the_o queen_n commandment_n but_o she_o must_v also_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o her_o authority_n stand_v which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v she_o of_o herself_o put_v over_o to_o another_o her_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v because_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o she_o by_o natural_a right_n but_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o consent_n of_o another_o moreover_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n whether_o he_o be_v viceroy_n or_o legate_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v command_v the_o guise_n or_o any_o other_o to_o gather_v together_o army_n of_o man_n and_o that_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o king_n lawful_a counsel_n choose_v by_o the_o state_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o the_o queen_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a weight_n or_o force_n that_o the_o queen_n since_o that_o time_n have_v approve_v the_o bear_n of_o armour_n and_o the_o musteringe_v of_o soldier_n because_o in_o those_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a allow_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o which_o a_o sure_a and_o express_a commandment_n be_v require_v to_o conclude_v admit_v the_o king_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v join_v therewith_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n nonage_n may_v gather_v a_o army_n proclaim_v war_n and_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n first_o have_v and_o special_o when_o the_o purpose_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o king_n â–ª_o edict_n shall_v be_v break_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o consider_v i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o forsake_v my_o king_n in_o his_o young_a age_n and_o my_o country_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o require_v my_o help_n therefore_o i_o have_v bring_v my_o army_n more_o near_o my_o enemy_n my_o soldier_n be_v very_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o join_v battle_n but_o our_o enemy_n which_o have_v so_o often_o triumph_v over_o we_o &_o scorn_v we_o have_v find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o pack_v and_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o forsake_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o we_o they_o come_v to_o blais_n a_o town_n without_o any_o garrison_n unlooked_a for_o &_o besiege_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v it_o they_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v spoil_v &_o as_o yet_o do_v spoil_v cruel_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n though_o she_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o commandment_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o she_o be_v more_o a_o fray_v of_o the_o power_n and_o subtle_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o she_o trust_v to_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o part_n mind_v to_o give_v herself_o whole_o unto_o they_o anddoth_a more_o open_o and_o vehement_o favour_v they_o as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o effect_n therefore_o she_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrayn_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o although_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o covetousness_n ambition_n &_o cruel_a mind_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stock_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o grevous_a trouble_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n â–ª_o since_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v any_o rule_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v hinder_v peace_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o by_o chance_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n
long_v before_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o guâ—…se_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_v that_o i_o never_o speak_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o the_o time_n that_o he_o bring_v monsieur_n subize_n his_o letter_n unto_o i_o where_o upon_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o long_o before_o have_v conceive_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n moreover_o where_o as_o merae_fw-la be_v very_o never_o of_o kin_n to_o m._n rainold_n who_o the_o duke_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o guise_n by_o some_o private_a quarrel_n and_o special_a hatred_n and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o even_o so_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o case_n stand_v whereby_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o i_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o murder_n beside_o that_o they_o use_v very_o fond_a and_o childish_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v not_o know_v my_o nature_n for_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o confess_v it_o with_o like_a frankness_n and_o boldness_n and_o true_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o imâ—…gin_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v cause_v my_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o i_o desire_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o why_o shall_v i_o dissemble_v why_o shall_v i_o cloak_n it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o confess_v it_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a and_o open_a enemy_n unto_o i_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n do_v he_o besiege_v orleans_n but_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o i_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o hold_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o can_v and_o will_v testify_v that_o he_o use_v often_o to_o brag_v and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o will_v spare_v none_o neither_o man_n woman_n young_a nor_o old_a neither_o need_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_n that_o amongst_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o dreux_n it_o be_v he_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o chief_o he_o with_o who_o i_o wish_v to_o meet_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o can_v have_v discharge_v any_o shot_n at_o he_o i_o will_v full_a glad_a lie_n have_v do_v it_o yea_o true_o if_o i_o have_v be_v captain_n over_o ten_o thousand_o gunner_n i_o will_v have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v level_v and_o shoot_v at_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o devise_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n untried_a so_o that_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v myself_o from_o a_o enemy_n so_o spiteful_a and_o deadly_a against_o i_o and_o i_o &_o all_o good_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o i_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o these_o my_o write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o desit_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o repair_v too_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o answer_v while_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o france_n the_o popish_a prelate_n sit_v still_o at_o trent_n labour_v very_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o popery_n with_o a_o long_a rabble_n of_o decree_n the_o exact_a rehearsal_n whereof_o be_v france_n at_o large_a already_o set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o in_o these_o our_o commentary_n especial_o for_o that_o our_o only_a purpose_n &_o intent_n be_v brief_o to_o show_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o france_n and_o how_o they_o be_v trouble_v &_o vex_v in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o how_o afterward_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o do_v very_o careful_o travel_v in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v thorough_o and_o most_o earnest_o labour_v of_o all_o side_n and_o the_o great_a and_o large_a revenue_n that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n which_o thing_n do_v chief_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o present_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o to_o loose_v they_o if_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v prevail_v do_v make_v they_o busy_o to_o bestir_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o a_o subtle_a and_o sleighty_a old_a coygner_n of_o new_a fetch_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o matter_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n stand_v he_o upon_o he_o be_v also_o incense_v with_o a_o outrageous_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o both_o know_v and_o renounce_v at_o his_o request_n and_o set_v on_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v utter_o deface_v and_o root_v up_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o france_n the_o ready_a and_o fit_a way_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o league_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o can_v not_o without_o much_o a_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v help_v the_o french_a king_n at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o aid_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o edict_n wherein_o be_v grant_v the_o liberty_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v call_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a league_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v promise_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o travail_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v the_o league_n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o herself_o prone_a &_o incline_v to_o their_o part_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o account_v himself_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o the_o cardinal_n a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v what_o possible_a he_o can_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o home_n in_o france_n in_o deface_v and_o put_v down_o the_o edict_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o only_o every_o day_n more_o wayward_a &_o dislike_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o be_v also_o very_o furious_o incense_v against_o it_o and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v she_o can_v device_n go_v about_o to_o engraft_v and_o so_o we_o hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o young_a king_n against_o religion_n that_o then_o he_o may_v proclaim_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a war_n against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n the_o constable_n momorencie_n be_v also_o very_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o purchase_v so_o great_a infamy_n and_o dishonour_n in_o the_o former_a war_n so_o that_o the_o edict_n have_v in_o france_n enemy_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o agâ—…_n power_n and_o authority_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xiiii_o year_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o full_a &_o lawful_a age_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n solemn_o crown_v and_o all_o such_o estate_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o vicegerent_n and_o protector_n and_o such_o other_o be_v displace_v very_o profitable_o &_o fit_o both_o
possess_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o be_v rochel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n thoâ—…e_n be_v some_o number_n or_o other_o of_o protestant_n but_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o make_v the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o misdemeanour_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lion_n make_v the_o protestant_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o power_n to_o arise_v therefore_o diverse_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v burn_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n burn_v their_o church_n to_o requite_v their_o cruelty_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n which_o the_o protestant_n possess_v there_o be_v not_o almost_o a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v which_o they_o have_v not_o burn_v spoil_v and_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o people_n cry_v that_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v while_o this_o business_n and_o garboil_n be_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o paris_n the_o papist_n be_v very_o extreme_a and_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o they_o can_v but_o suspect_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n all_o man_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n wait_v for_o his_o soldier_n at_o sandionyse_n and_o wax_v daily_o more_o strong_a with_o new_a aid_n the_o constable_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v &_o overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n march_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v from_o paris_n take_v with_o he_o great_a gonne_n brag_v &_o boast_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v none_o such_o to_o put_v he_o in_o peril_n withal_o but_o his_o brag_n and_o boast_n have_v evil_a success_n for_o sandioâ—…yse_n after_o that_o the_o parisian_n have_v discharge_v their_o great_a shot_n and_o that_o the_o battle_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v the_o small_a number_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o retire_v and_o afterward_o when_o their_o array_n be_v break_v to_o quail_v and_o to_o flee_v seek_v to_o recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v in_o this_o battle_n the_o constable_n be_v sore_o wound_v with_o a_o shot_n &_o his_o horse_n also_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v wound_v again_o and_o then_o be_v speedy_o carry_v away_o by_o certain_a horseman_n to_o paris_n after_o the_o which_o within_o certain_a day_n death_n after_o he_o die_v this_o man_n have_v live_v five_o king_n reign_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o france_n many_o year_n yeâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n be_v wise_a &_o circumspect_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgio_n we_o speak_v before_o after_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n be_v alba._n in_o good_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o confederacy_n they_o receive_v notwithstanding_o at_o length_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n but_o valence_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o aid_n and_o therefore_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v desolate_a that_o their_o purpose_n be_v frustrate_v for_o the_o protestant_n flee_v out_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o border_n of_o belgio_n by_o heap_n also_o the_o minister_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antwerp_n yea_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o lovayne_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o in_o good_a time_n as_o the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o count_n egmond_n and_o horn_n afterward_o declare_v of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o low_a country_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o part_n into_o germany_n and_o into_o cleveland_n the_o queen_n of_o enland_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o special_o the_o county_n palatyne_n grant_v unto_o they_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n who_o be_v always_o a_o continual_a preserver_n and_o uphoulder_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o when_o horrible_a destruction_n come_v he_o build_v up_o with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o man._n the_o duke_n of_o alba_n therefore_o come_v into_o belgio_n otherwise_o call_v the_o low_a country_n where_o he_o place_v in_o diverse_a city_n garrison_n of_o spayniarde_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o king_n edict_n concern_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o will_v and_o command_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o order_v then_o also_o he_o ordain_v a_o new_a senate_n consist_v of_o twelve_o man_n common_o call_v the_o bloody_a counsel_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o all_o matter_n concern_v life_n and_o death_n he_o displace_v also_o divers_a magistrate_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o room_n after_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a number_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v to_o such_o as_o be_v flee_v the_o country_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o their_o return_n and_o before_o the_o day_n be_v full_o expire_v he_o adjudge_v their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v howbeit_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o dissemble_v this_o cruelty_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v before_o time_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o thus_o be_v county_n egmond_n &_o horn_n noble_a man_n bring_v &_o catch_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o when_o sharp_a law_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o inquisition_n the_o inquisitoure_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o play_v their_o part_n and_o cast_v a_o great_a number_n into_o prison_n infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v woman_n who_o husband_n be_v flee_v for_o religion_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v marry_v again_o to_o new_a husband_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alba_n many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o soldier_n now_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n begin_v to_o pray_v and_o spoil_v in_o every_o city_n also_o when_o the_o dissemble_a clemency_n of_o duke_n de_fw-fr alba_n show_v at_o the_o first_o have_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o home_n to_o their_o house_n again_o the_o bloody_a senate_n be_v set_v a_o work_n some_o be_v behead_v some_o hang_v and_o some_o have_v their_o tongue_n first_o of_o all_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o then_o a_o bodkin_n thrust_v through_o their_o lip_n these_o lamentable_a sight_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v see_v but_o special_o at_o brussels_n and_o at_o antwerp_n diverse_a nobleman_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o punishment_n as_o the_o battemburge_n which_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o these_o have_v more_o company_n for_o heap_n be_v bring_v at_o once_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n county_n egmond_n and_o county_n horn_n noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o afore_o time_n have_v bear_v great_a office_n and_o do_v to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n good_a service_n be_v also_o with_o this_o bitter_a reward_n of_o cruel_a tyranny_n requite_v and_o after_o they_o be_v behead_v their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o on_o fork_n county_n horn_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o even_o in_o death_n show_v a_o singular_a zeal_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n bear_v towards_o both_o of_o these_o a_o old_a grudge_n but_o special_o towards_o the_o county_n egmond_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n &_o not_o for_o religion_n sake_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v profess_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1568_o the_o which_o we_o have_v
the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o admiral_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n for_o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a pleasure_n because_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o far_o that_o the_o king_n do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assembly_n hold_v nor_o preach_n use_v of_o the_o religion_n after_o the_o king_n oration_n end_v christopher_n thuane_a precedent_n of_o that_o parliament_n a_o man_n very_o notable_a for_o his_o light_a brain_n and_o his_o cruel_a heart_n do_v with_o very_o large_a word_n congratulate_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v now_o with_o guile_n and_o subtlety_n overcome_v these_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o can_v never_o vanquish_v by_o arm_n and_o battle_n say_v that_o therein_o the_o king_n have_v most_o full_o verify_v the_o old_a say_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o his_o progenitor_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v never_o a_o latin_a sentence_n but_o this_o one_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o that_o can_v not_o skill_n to_o dissemble_v can_v not_o skill_n to_o be_v a_o king._n but_o pibrace_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o finance_n make_v a_o short_a oration_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o although_o the_o king_n have_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o common_a spoil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v such_o outrage_n to_o be_v any_o long_o commit_v without_o judicial_a proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o use_v the_o law_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a establishment_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v already_o give_v to_o the_o commonalty_n too_o perilous_a a_o example_n to_o follow_v a_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v immediate_o harold_n and_o trumpeter_n send_v round_o about_o all_o the_o town_n and_o a_o edict_n proclaim_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o slaughter_n and_o common_a butcherly_a murthere_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v abstainc_fw-la from_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n this_o be_v know_v there_o be_v diverse_a speech_n use_v of_o this_o matter_n throughout_o the_o town_n and_o special_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o they_o have_v read_v many_o history_n but_o in_o all_o memory_n of_o all_o age_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o they_o compare_v this_o case_n with_o the_o horrible_a do_n of_o king_n mithridates_n which_o with_o one_o messenger_n and_o with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o one_o letter_n cause_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o roman_n to_o be_v slay_v some_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o do_v of_o peter_n of_o arragone_fw-mi which_o slay_v eight_o thousand_o frenchman_n in_o sicily_n which_o isle_n they_o have_v surprise_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n appear_v between_o those_o case_n and_o this_o that_o those_o king_n have_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o forein_n and_o stranger_n but_o this_o king_n have_v do_v his_o outrage_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o power_n as_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o credit_n those_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o no_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o stranger_n themselves_o this_o king_n be_v with_o new_a make_v league_n bind_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v those_o king_n use_v no_o guileful_a mean_n unworthy_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o deceive_v this_o king_n for_o a_o bait_n and_o allurement_n abuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n besprinkle_v her_o wedding_n robe_n with_o blood_n which_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n no_o posterity_n of_o all_o age_n can_v forget_v some_o again_o discourse_v that_o though_o this_o cruel_a advice_n seem_v to_o many_o courtier_n to_o have_v be_v profitable_a yet_o not_o only_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o also_o the_o estimation_n and_o good_a fame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v against_o that_o show_n of_o profit_n they_o allege_v how_o aristides_n do_v open_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o themistocles_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n navy_n although_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o enemy_n shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v utter_o weaken_v â–ª_o fuâ—…_n camillus_n receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o phalice_n betray_v to_o he_o by_o their_o schoolmaster_n but_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v home_o with_o rod_n by_o the_o same_o child_n pausanias_n have_v leave_v it_o report_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n fall_v into_o most_o great_a calamity_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o reverend_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o faith_n give_v in_o league_n some_o cite_v the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n si_fw-mi patronus_fw-la clienti_fw-la fraudem_fw-la facit_fw-la sacer_fw-la esto_fw-la if_o the_o patron_n or_o sovereign_a defraud_n his_o client_n or_o vassal_n be_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n they_o dispute_v also_o that_o like_o faith_n as_o the_o vassal_n owe_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n owe_v also_o to_o his_o vassal_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o for_o what_o felony_n the_o vassal_n lose_v his_o tenancy_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o felony_n the_o lord_n lose_v his_o signiory_n some_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o king_n and_o that_o this_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v despise_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o right_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v a_o king_n neither_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n nor_o of_o stranger_n kingly_a virtue_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v these_o justice_n gentleness_n and_o clemency_n but_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n have_v ever_o be_v dispraise_v both_o in_o all_o person_n and_o special_o in_o prince_n scipio_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v praise_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n than_o kill_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n which_o sentence_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n surname_v pius_n the_o kind_n or_o virtuous_a do_v oft_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a byword_n of_o young_a tiberius_n to_o be_v call_v clay_n temper_v with_o blood_n they_o say_v also_o that_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o without_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judicial_a proccding_n that_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o dictator_n have_v at_o rome_n in_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o without_o appeal_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o execute_v a_o citizen_n his_o cause_n unheard_a only_o thief_n and_o murderer_n take_v away_o man_n life_n without_o order_n of_o law_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v doubt_v say_v they_o but_o that_o this_o so_o great_a outrage_n so_o great_a shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_a life_n of_o the_o courtier_n for_o say_v they_o now_o throughout_o all_o france_n whoredom_n &_o loose_a lewdness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o free_a &_o usual_a the_o now_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o france_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n common_a and_o â–ª_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o continual_a execration_n and_o dishonoring_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n and_o majesty_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o long_o bear_v and_o true_a it_o be_v though_o incredible_a among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n have_v prescribe_v themselves_o this_o for_o a_o special_a mark_n to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n that_o at_o every_o third_o word_n they_o blasphemous_o swear_v by_o the_o head_n death_n blood_n and_o belly_n of_o god_n and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a infection_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o common_a among_o the_o very_a plowman_n and_o peysant_n so_o as_o none_o
the_o church_n canonical_a book_n act_n 17._o 2._o peter_n 1._o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o in_o heir_n hom._n 49_o in_o math._n 24._o basill_n in_o nova_fw-la summa_fw-la mora._n cap._n 22._o espensius_fw-la iâ—…e_v sorbonist_n succession_n ordiniarie_n and_o extraordinary_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n three_o counsel_n in_o s._n august_n time_n tradition_n coum_z t_o of_o a_o monk_n of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n sign_n of_o lawful_a call_n the_o confirmâ—…tion_n of_o the_o ministry_n miracle_n the_o gospel_n truth_n will_v be_v truth_n still_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n explain_v titus_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n expound_v cardinal_n of_o lorain_n moderator_n of_o the_o controversy_n augustane_n confession_n the_o subtle_a sleighe_v of_o one_o balduine_n balduines_n inconstancy_n king_n of_o navarre_n a_o apostata_fw-la 1._o timo._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o brawl_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o beza_n peter_n martyr_v interrupt_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o unapte_a compaâ—…son_n of_o a_o spanisha_fw-mi monk_n aust._n ad_fw-la bonifacius_n â–ª_o how_o the_o sacramentâ—…_n under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n beza_n be_v here_o threaten_a the_o article_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o presence_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o posâ—…cene_n king_n philip_n by_o the_o suffâ—…rance_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v certain_a year_n enjoy_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v at_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n that_o border_v on_o the_o mountain_n pyrenaei_n the_o sedition_n of_o sanmedard_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n sermon_n without_o the_o city_n permit_v protection_n of_o the_o protestant_n inhibition_n of_o armour_n synod_n and_o consistory_n contribution_n of_o money_n poll_n â—…ike_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o infamy_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n luke_n 13._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1561._o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n momorentius_n the_o constable_n make_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o conspi_v racie_n of_o the_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o s._n andrew_n against_o the_o gospel_n queen_n of_o scot_n promise_v to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o slaugh_v ter_z at_o vassi_n make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n complaint_n of_o the_o faiâ—…h_v full_a of_o the_o slaughter_n the_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n against_o the_o queen_n commandment_n the_o practi_fw-la say_v of_o the_o guise_n to_o expel_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n out_o of_o paris_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n forsake_v paris_n the_o guise_n have_v goâ—…_n ten_o paris_n seek_v to_o geâ—…_n the_o king_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n come_v to_o orleans_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o guise_n con_v cern_v war_n ruzeus_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o gossip_n pell_o command_v toward_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n special_o in_o cline_v to_o peace_n the_o league_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n letter_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o condâ—…_n â–ª_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n complain_v of_o the_o murder_n letter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n certain_a idol_n break_v down_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n letter_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o prince_n â–ª_o of_o conde_n this_o name_n triumuiri_fw-la signify_v three_o choose_a officer_n of_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o declaration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n a_o tragedy_n begin_v merry_o but_o end_v sorrowful_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o palatine_n a_o synod_n at_o orleans_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n letter_n to_o the_o county_n pallentine_n from_o the_o synod_n vasconia_n be_v gascoigne_n the_o slaugh_v there_o of_o tolosa_n mont_fw-fr aubon_fw-fr the_o act_n of_o narbon_n in_o general_n nemaux_n otherwise_o call_v nimes_n auinion_n in_o province_n valentia_n take_v mottecondrinus_n slay_v saltanus_n lieutenant_n of_o lion_n saltain_n lieutenant_n of_o lyon._n lion_n win_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sorry_a for_o that_o moâ—…_n condrin_o be_v slay_v a_o supplica_fw-la tion_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tâ—…iumuiti_n another_o supplication_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o the_o supplication_n â–ª_o communication_n be_v tween_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n letter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o beginning_n of_o civil_a war_n the_o condition_n of_o peace_n offer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a triumuiri_fw-la be_v these_o three_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshi_n all_o of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o guise_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o peace_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o guise_n go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n become_v pledge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o guise_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n they_o mean_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o noble_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n side_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o communication_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o noble_n the_o queen_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o his_o friend_n banish_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n return_v to_o his_o army_n the_o guise_n remove_v their_o army_n from_o bogencia_n &_o take_v blesa_n and_o tower_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n return_v to_o orleans_n with_o his_o â–ª_o army_n rouen_n besie_v ge_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o aumale_n orange_n assault_v &_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o army_n of_o suze_n in_o dolpheny_n great_o annoy_v the_o faithful_a the_o act_n of_o monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr adretze_n in_o dolpheny_n and_o in_o the_o county_n of_o venais_n the_o marshal_a of_o s._n andrew_n win_v poitiers_n the_o german_n and_o swiser_n aid_n the_o guise_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o man_n of_o orleans_n a_o grievous_a pestilence_n at_o oâ—…leans_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n crave_v help_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n of_o this_o edict_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n go_v before_o he_o dehort_v the_o german_n which_o come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o rokendolfe_n and_o the_o rhengrave_n from_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o king._n by_o the_o state_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o nobility_n the_o clergy_n &_o the_o tempo_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o war_n power_n specâ—…all_v consti_fw-la tution_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o four_o these_o thing_n be_v touch_v before_o the_o assault_n give_v to_o cesteron_fw-gr the_o army_n of_o monsuer_fw-mi monbrun_n put_v to_o flight_n great_a wickedness_n commit_v in_o provance_n against_o the_o faithful_a the_o horrible_a slaughter_n at_o mombriso_n by_o adretz_n conspiracy_n against_o languedoc_n mounseur_fw-fr joyse_n besie_v ge_o montpellier_n a_o frank_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o french_a coin_n in_o value_n ij_o s._n ij_o d._n q._n this_o great_a prior_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n chaimaiergon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o camargua_n a_o wonderful_a victory_n get_v by_o monsieur_n bulargues_n great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o papist_n letter_n find_v montpellier_n a_o town_n of_o surgery_n &_o physic_n the_o besiege_n of_o burges_n in_o berâ—…i_n the_o besiege_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o virtuous_a lady_n a_o write_v publish_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o help_n she_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n she_o mean_v â–ª_o calais_n she_o mean_v the_o scottish_a queen_n letter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o german_n which_o be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o guise_n â–ª_o quillebedovius_fw-la the_o king_n letter_n patent_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o start_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o fruit_n there_o of_o the_o guise_n tetourn_v to_o paris_n the_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n aid_n come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n another_o writing_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n of_o this_o man_n tion_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n